THE SWEDISH Intelligencer.
The Third Part.
From the time of the KINGS encamping before NORIMBERG, untill the day of his death at the Battell of LVTZEN.
HOw noble a Master of his word (euen to the vttermost possiblity of performance) the King of Sweden still was; The Story fetcht a little higher, then the end of the last Part. may (if we wanted the assurance of other examples) abundantly enough appeare by his present carriage, alone, towards the faire City of Norimberg.
His Highnesse the Duke of Bauaria hauing beene shouldred out of his owne Countrey, and taken his retreate into the Ʋpper Palatinate; (as in the latter [Page 2] end of our Second Part we haue told you) the King, out of a desire to fight with him, before he should be ioyned with Wallenstein; had euen thither, also pursued him. And but little missed he, of lighting on him. For hauing aduanced by Norimberg vnto Namely that Swabach, which in North-East of Norimberg, 20 English miles, neere the head of the riuer Swabach. The King missing but little of surprising the Duke of Bavaria, Swabach: he left the Army 3. leagues further, and aboue Sultzbach; going himselfe with his whole Horse, 4. peeces of Cannon; and Sir Iohn Hepburne, (as himselfe pleased to tell me) with 2000. Musketiers, to seeke out and to surprize Bavaria. A generall guesse hee now had, whereabouts the Duke should be enquartered; though by reason of his being still in motion, he could haue no exact certainty. Going, therefore, on the left hand of Amberg; he comes to a little Towne thereby, lately forsaken by the Duke. That night, lay He within 4. English miles of the Bavarian: which had he surely knowne, he had without doubt, cut him all in pieces. But the Duke, that euening, hauing better intelligence where the King was; then the King had, where the Duke was: rose with all speed and hastned towards Egra, to conioyne with Wallenstein: both of them presently returning againe vpon the King. This caused His Majesty, to turne backe from them: retires backe againe; he being too weake, at that time, (by 3. parts) to meete them in Campagnia.
And now remembers he his Royall word, passed heretofore vnto the Norimbergers. Their towne, being mighty in power and example; had, at first, committed it selfe vnto his devotion: and he, againe, in the word of a King, had assured it of the uttermost of his protection. To disengage himselfe, of this promise: hee in November before, was once advancing from about Franckford, with his whole Army, to have levied Tillyes siege from before it: and now againe engages he himselfe, to be by Wallenstein besieged with it. Thus is he becomne, a full capitall pledge for it; whilest he aduentures to stand bound, and encampes about Norimberg. body and goods for it. Round about this Towne, we in our Second Part left him encamped: and there, he for 16. weeks after staied: for that Townes sake alone, submitting himselfe unto such multitudes of inconveniences, [Page 3] and so many varieties of great dangers; as his victorious proceedings had not hitherto beene confronted withall: all which, a farre meaner experience then a King of Swedens could not but foresee, now ready like a tempest to come flowing in upon him.
His Highnesse the Duke of Bavaria, had taken sore regrett at this Norimberg; and, for its entertaining the King of Sweden; had his Generall Tilly offered to beleager it. And had this Duke beene strong enough, he would, perchance, haue beene content, with an indifferent occasion to have quarrel'd it: for besides the addition of so strong a Passe, and able jurisdiction, unto his already devoured Ʋpper Palatinate; His reasons for it. it had beene an Inlett, withall, to his progresse into the Marquisates of They write themselues Burgraves of Norimberg. Onspach and Payreit, belonging vnto 2. Princes of the House of Brandenburg; and by Onspach, into Franconia. The Imperiall Generalissimo, besides, had now threatned to write it vp in red letters in his Almanack; to make a Martyr of it; and to change Norimberg, into Magdenburg: he had vow'd the City to the flames, and the riches of it, for a prey unto his souldiers. This danger, was the Towne now in; the more need, therefore, for the King to keepe his word with it.
And yet was it a mixt action, too: there were other concurring causes, for the Kings sitting downe about Norimberg, besides the bare keeping of his promise with it. These were some of the preuailing reasons, that drew the King thither.
First, should he have left it vnto the fury of the enemy, 1 the whole world might iustly haue condemn'd him, as a man more regardfull of his safety, then of his honour. Then, the Imperiall Cities (whose Champion he had heretofore professed himselfe) perceiuing him so carefull to make his owne game, would also haue plaid the best of theirs: and Norimberg, among the rest, would quickely have falne off from him, and have saved its owne stake with the Emperor.
Secondly, This Towne of Norimberg, was a Passe of mighty 2 [Page 4] importance: not onely, by the aduantage of its situation, which was its neighbourhood vnto a many smaller Principalities (all in League with it) but a very considerable State likewise of its selfe it is, for the largenesse of its owne Iurisdiction. The soile, indeed, is but woody and sandy: but the Lordship of it, is (much what) sixteene English miles square, with about twenty good Towes, and sixe or seuen skore villages in it. Norimberg, therefore, was worth the looking after.
3 Thirdly, the City it selfe had now giuen him an assurance, how excellent well it was provided; for the sustaining of his Army: which, notwithstanding that it maintained 30000 or 40000 people, for sixteene weekes together, yet at the Kings rising, was not bread much dearer, then ordinarily tis in London.
And these three, together with the honour of keeping his word; were the chiefe of the reasons for the Kings encamping about Norimberg. Had he more entended the aduancement of his other victories, then the safety of this Towne; he might then haue marched vp into the Bishop of Bambergs Country; and haue expected Wallenstein in these quarters: and so by laying the seate of the warres, in that Bishopricke, haue abundantly beene reuenged of that Prince; for the breache of his former promises. Againe, the Kings Armie was now but small: for though it had the reputation of 20000 men, by the ensigne; yet surely (so weake were the Companies, that the forces of the Towne excepted) they could not muster aboue 15500 reall marching men, to be reckoned by the Poll. Had, therefore, the chiefe of his care beene, to haue first reenforced his Legions; and then to haue returned vpon the enemy: he should (in all probabilitie) haue retired beyond Norimberg, towards the bancks of the Riuer Maine in Franconia. Thereabouts, was the whole Country at his deuotion; and hither, might the seuerall Armies which he had now sent for; with lesse danger, and more speed, haue marcht vp to him. But either of these, had he now done; then, doubtlesse, would Walenstein so strongly haue entrencht [Page 5] himselfe before Norimberg in the meane time, that there would haue beene no remoouing of him.
Seuerall Chieftaines with their Armies, The King sends for his seuerall Armies to come to him. had the King now abroad, vpon their employments. Duke William of Saxon-Weymar, was towards the Riuer Weser about Westphalia. The Landtgraue of Hessen, about Paderborn, and the Bishoppricke of Cullen: The Rex-Chancellor Oxenstiern, about Mentz; and Duke Bernard with the Generall Banier, in Bauaria. All these Armies, he had at his first encamping, commanded with all speed to come and ioyne with him: which whilest they are about to doe; we shall entertaine our Readers with the chiefest of those military discourses, descriptions, and rencounters: which passed betwixt the two Armies about Norimberg.
Begin we with the Kings Leaguer, and the description of it, as also of the strength he had to lay in it. He had, at his first sitting downe, sixe Brigades of foote forces: three whereof were commanded by Graue Neeles; and the other three, by Sir Iohn Hepburn; which came to betwixt seuen and 8000, The Kings strength, and no more. About that strength, were his Horse: not full 8000 compleat, and yet fast vpon it. The Right wing of these horse, was commanded by Lieftenant Generall Strieff, and the left-wing, by Leiftenant Generall Goldstein. His Artillery, consisted of twenty Peeces of battery; and thirty Fielding Peeces, of three and sixe pound ball. The King, so soone as euer he had taken the resolution of retyring to Norimberg: had sent before hand to the Towne, to haue his Leaguer prouided for him about the City. Himselfe with his Army, staid two dayes in the Mountaines, whilest his Quarters might be something towards a readinesse: so that at his first comming, he found the Trenches halfe wrought by the Burgers. They were found too little, when the King came to lodge his Army in them: for which cause, his Maiesty in person rode round about the Towne to lay out the ground for enlarging of the Quarters: with the description of his Leaguer. which contained 35000 Rods of ground, within the vttermost line of Circumuallation. [Page 6] And for my understanding of this strength and Leaguer; are the thanks due unto the Noble and valiant Sir Iohn Hepburne.
The fashion of the Citie of Norimberg, enclines, mostly, to a circle; and yet something to an ovall figure. The small river Pegnitz, runnes in at the East, and out at the West of it. It hath many faire Suburbs; and in them, was the Kings Leaguer: it embracing both Towne and Suburbs, round about, within the compasse of its protection. I begin to describe the Fortifications vpon the East side, by the river, and the Suburb of Weert. Hence, all about the hill of the Iewes, vnto S t. Iohns; was it taken vp with diuers Bastions, and Retrenchments: all these, being guarded by their Flanckers, and other ordinary Defences. On the other side of the water, was the Pent encompassed about with another Fort or Bastion: which being well Flanckered with a Curtaine: was also joyned unto a Fort new builded in the Suburbe called Gastenhoff: and that well defended likewise with diuers Halfe-Moones and Horn-works. The Suburb called Steinbuhel towards Scheinaw; was strongly entrenched likewise; guarded besides with two other Forts, joyning one upon another. Towards the wood of Rotenbach, was there a Fort-royall erected: and another towards Gleishammer, upon the way that leadeth towards Altorff. Divers Batteryes were erected here and there, betweene: which were plentifully furnished with the Kings owne Ordnance; and others out of the Towne Magazine. The Works were strongest, upon the South side; for that the King suspected the enemy likelyest to encampe there: and upon the East side, towards the Vpper Palatinate; for feare the Imperialists should haue had the courage to have falne on upon the neerest side to them, at their first comming. The Moate or Graff round about all, was, generally twelue foot wide, and eight deepe: and about the Head-works, eighteene foot wide, and twelue deepe. The King of Bohemia's Quarter in the Leaguer, was at Weiershaus, (a house of one Weier, a Burger) on the South [Page 7] side of the Citie, and in the way towards Newmarckt. Eight thousand souldiers laboured daily upon the Fortifications: the Works being not yet fully perfected, at Walensteins first comming: so that the King looked presently to haue beene assaulted. But our Generalissimo, in the point of fighting, deceiued the expectations both of his friends, and of his enemies.
And this is something towards the description of the Kings Leaguer. And here was his Majesty now resolued to abide that shocke and tempest of warre; which from the whole power of the League and house of Austria; hee had last spring expected should at Mentz haue falne upon him. At Mentz, therefore, did he last yeere make those so large Fortifications and Bridges; which Page 51 of our Second Part you shall finde described. There had hee taken in the hils about the Towne; not so much to make the Citie stronger (which plainly, hee did not) but to have a Camping-place for the lodging of such an Army; as might beare the brunt of the whole power of the Empire.
Doe we now as much for their Highnesses the Dukes of Fridland and Bavaria. The Army was much about the same number that we haue before set you downe, Page 233 of our Second Part. For in the end of this Iuly, that they encampt in; Walenstein himselfe sent a List of his whole Forces, unto his Imperiall Majesty at Vienna. In it, were 191 Cornets of Horse besides Crabats and Dragooners: with 149 Foot Companies. The Horse, at 125 to a Cornett (which is the usuall proportion) amount to about 20000: And so many Dutch Horse he had indeed. His Foot, at 300 complete, The Forces of Walenstein and Bavaria. to a company for halfe of them (for so Walsteins List, was) and the rest, as strong as the Captaines could make them; amount to 40000: and so many marching men they had effective: (tis the word of the forenamed Gentleman) who accounted themselues 80000. The Crabats were full 5000 men, who gaue out themselues to be 8000. And this was their whole strength (and with the least too) 40000 Foot, and 25000 [Page 8] Horse: in all 65000. fighting men: who either for their owne credits, were apt to beleeue it, or for policy and terror helpt to giue it out, That they were 128000.
And their great Officers.These were Walensteins great Officers. In his Campe was Gallas, (an Italian of Friuli, and a braue Gentleman) Lieftenant-Generall; and he gaue out the orders. In the Duke of Bavariaes Campe, had Altringer the same office: who yet was to be directed and controlled by Walenstein; the Duke of Bavaria himselfe (many times) knowing nothing, till the command was to be executed. Major-Generall of the Horse unto Walenstein, was Colonell Holck; a Holsteyner, as I take it. His Generall-Major of the Foote, was the Colonel Sparre, a little blacke Gentleman, and a Pomerlander. The valiant Baron of Cronenberg (as I take it) was Generall-Major of the Horse unto Bavaria, but who was of his Foote, I know not: Cratz was not now in the Leaguer; for he was yet busie against Banier, in Bavaria: and he afterwerwards offered to hinder him, when hee came towards Norimberg. But this I haue but by heare-say. Other great Commanders, which had seuerally entrenched Quarters, in the Leaguer, were Count Maximilian Walstein, and Count Bernard Walenstein; Kinsmen, I suppose, unto the Generalissimo. The Baron of Schemberg, and Colonel Picolomini, an Italian Gentleman: with Mittscha and Gratzij, Colonells Generall of the Crabats and Hungarians, in their Quarter. Walenstein at his first comming, sate downe a night or two about Schwabach, untill his Quarters could be made ready for him: which done, then went he and sate downe in his Leaguer.
The whole Imperiall Leaguer, was at first diuided into 8. seuerall Quarters: if the Figure cut in Copper be true, which I haue seene printed, with a High Dutch description, to it. The distance of his Quarters from the Kings, The Imperiall Leaguer, and the 8. seuerall Quarters of it, described. was about 4. miles English. Their first and Head-Quarter, (which was far the largest) was by Metzendorff, vpon the North-West of the riuer Pegnitz, betwixt the High-wayes unto Wurtsburg and Bamberg. This was almost like an Ovall: and the riuer Rednitz, [Page 9] ranne close by it upon the Northerne border. The second Quarter, was by Scheurglung, betweene the way to Wurtsburg (which parted it from Walensteins) and the riuer Pegnitz: close upon the Westerne banke of it. Here Piccolomini commanded.. The third Quarter, was by Mueggenhoff; at a good distance from the Southerne banke of the river, & from Piccolominies Quarter: with 2. Royall Forts betweene, and their Batteries. Here was Count Maximilian Walenstein lodged. The fourth was on the South side of the Kings Leaguer, by Hoffen: and there lay Baron Cronenberg. The fifth was on the same side towards the right hand, by Saint Leonards: which was called Baron Altringers. Betwixt these two went the High-way to Reychelsdorff. The sixth, was by Pultmull, on the East side of Norimberg and beyond the riuer, on the Northerne banke, a great distance from Altringers, with a very great Fort, betweene the way to Schwabach and the Pegnitz. And here, Count Bernard Walenstein commaunded. The seuenth, was by Prentzengart; betwixt the High-waies that leade to Amberg, and to Culmbach: on the North-East of Norimberg: This was the Hungarian and the Crabats Quarter: whose chiefes were Isolani, Mittscha and Gratzij. The 8. and last Quarter, was by Rehenberg; betweene the wayes to Culmbach and Bamberg, upon the North of the City; and neere unto the Head-Quarter. This was the Count of Schombergs. Betwixt each of these, was there Workes and Forts, one or two; according to the distance.
This mighty Leaguer, was vaste, rather then accurate: Walenstein, surely, was defectiue in this point of military excellency, he is none of the best Spademen; nor had he any good Enginiers about him. Seuen of these 8. Quarters, were but slight ones; a little earth cast vp, and barricadoed with Wagons, trees and other encumberments. Nor were they close behind: as if out of a military bravery, they would have the King know, they trusted more to their strengths, then to their trenches. Nor did these 7. Quarters hold long; but onely till they heard of Oxenstierns comming: against [Page 10] which time, the Head Quarter was enlarged and fortified: and all the forces of the rest, drawne into it. That we now describe. The Avenues or Passages of this great Leaguer, in and out, thorow the Retrenchments, had Barricadoes right before them, made with Truncks and mighty boughes of Trees, among: with broken Wagons, Turne-pikes, Gabions, or Cannon-baskets, peeces of old Cask filld vp with earth and stones; and many such other rude devises, to blocke up the way withall: especially against Horse, and sudden Camisadoes. The place for some of his Quarters, was a naturall Fortification; hilly, wooddy, and bushye: and especially by the hill and old Castle of Altendorp; made famous on Saint Bartholmewes day following, by a most notable conflict for it. All the bridges over the 2. little rivers, had he caused to be broken downe: at Katzwang, namely, Reychelsdorff, Stain, Waykerhoff, and Furt; that so, no body might, on the sudden come at him. Divers villages were within these Quarters, the Duke of Bavaria being lodg'd in one of them: yea and Walenstein himselfe, though he had his day Pavilion in the open field, for the most part, and when it was faire weather; yet was his lodging (when he pleased) within a house. And this was fittest both for his diseases and humours: he is shrewdly troubled with the Gowte, Walensteins diseases. so that he goes softly, and is led sometimes. Some other crazynesses, is he likewise troubled with, for which the cold earth is not so kindly. He loues to keepe a State, fit for the dignity of his place: and that affects priuacy and retyrednesse.
The Soveraignty (I must not expresse it in a lower stile) over the Militia; was absolutely, at the Duke of Fridlands disposure: Walensteins for so much he tooke vpon him, as Imperiall Generalissimo. Authority, He was Fellow in Armes, and no Generall, over the Duke of Bavaria: for that his Army, was independant; and he, as a Prince of the Empire by himselfe, had levied it at his owne charges. Yet did Walenstein commaund all; and that with a Switch (as it were:) his Orders being giuen out with an Imperious Eloquence, which is Breefenesse. His pleasure (so much [Page 11] is due to a Generall) must not onely be uncontrolleable, but undisputable: and he is a most sudden and seuere Iusticier, Severity, (when he pleases) for his military discipline. Hang the beast, (thats his word) that obeyes not with a servile celerity. and Bounty. He is a bountifull-handed man, where he finds deseruing: and these two things, Rewards and Punishments (and enough of both) are the Secrets of his Discipline; these are the chiefe lawes that kept his Campe in exceeding good order, all the time of this Leaguer; and himselfe well beloued of his souldiers. There was no great good heartinesse of affection, (some will say) betwixt the 2. Dukes: and if Bavaria, at any time, interposed his counsell; Walenstein would take no more of it, then should serue his turne: good aduice, perchance, being now and then discountenanced, for the Giver.
The Campe being fortified, the Generalissimo gave this generall order unto his souldiers, that they should make more use of their trenches, then of their weapons: That they should not, but with speciall leaue, goe out upon commanded Partees, and that very strongly: That they should not, but upon command, straggle abroad after forrage or adventures: but continue to make good the Posts, they were commanded to, till they were relieved. That they should, for the most part, containe themselues upon the defensive within their Quarters: and when they were in commanded Partees sent abroad, they should then hinder the Swedes from getting forrage. He had taken a very excellent order, for the victualling of his Army; for sure, the Duke of Fridlands Master-piece, is to be a good Provisioner: His provisions for his Army, what. and he hath a singular good Catering-wit of his owne. Aboue all, had he taken good care for his Provant-breade, which is halfe the standing diet of a souldier: and they will doe well enough, where bread is good, and plentifull. That which most incommodated him, was, That navigable river, he had none, for the seruice of his Leaguer. The river Rednitz though it ranne from his Campe, into the Bishopricke of Bamberg (a friends countrey) yet it being both narrow, and shallow, and against [Page 12] the streame too; whence, and how, fetched. it was no way capable of any great carriages. His trust for the bringing of his victualls, therefore, must be by Convoyes over land: which were farre more casuall, and more chargeable. He had laid all the countrey for provisions. Divers troopes of his Cavallery, were sent unto all the next greater townes and Passages, then at his devotion: which were there to hold their Quarters. As to Cronach, namely, and Forcheim, in the Bishopricke of Bamberg: Willsburg Castle, and Weissenburg, an Imperiall towne by it, in the Bishopricke of Aichstet. Some of his Forces had beene left beyond Norimberg in the Ʋpper Palatinate, to secure that, and Bohemia: and others were already advanced beyond it, to the townes upon the river Aisch, in Franconia. The Crabats roaved up and downe, from Forcheim, almost, unto Wurtsburg: yea he had made sure worke of it, euen as farre as the towne of Regenspurg in Bavaria: and had blockt up all the chiefe Posts and Passes, betwixt these townes and Norimberg. From all these (and from Regenspurg especially, whether it was sent him along the Danuby, from Ʋienna) was his Campe served with provisions, and the Kings Leaguer thereby cut off, from all necessaries: Every day were strong commanded Horse-Partees sent abroad, to lye upon severall Posts and Passages of advantage, to intercept the Kings Foragers. This was commonly the Crabats businesse: who lay up and downe, 4. 6. 8. or 10. miles from the Kings Leaguer. With these had the Swedish Partees their most encounters; but for brevities sake I must not insist upon every skirmish.
All this, was done by Walenstein, with Iudgement, and like a Generall: and this was all the force he used to constreine the King, to dislodge from before Norimberg, and to abandon it up to his mercy. Walensteins purpose, in encamping by the King. Other force, he attempted none. He saw the Kings Works and Retrenchments, to be made so strong, that it would prooue a desperate peece of seruice, for whosoeuer should undertake to assault them. And Walenstein boldly gaue it out, That it sorted not with the Service of His [Page 13] Imperiall Majestie to haue the new Army hazarded, upon a Battell or Invasion: That there had beene too much attempted that way, before; and That he would show the King of Sweden another kinde of Warre-faring. And thus much indeed, was by some prisoners of great note, confessed unto the King, afterwards: namely, that the Imperiall Generalissimo had this plot upon him. To draw the Warre out into a length; and to awayte the favour of opportunitie: hoping, at last, to serve himselfe so well, upon the Kings necessities; that, either, they should so constreine him; or his friends so perswade with him; that he should, if not offer, yet not deny, to hearken; unto a good Treaty. This if it tooke well, then should the advantage, in the conclusion of the Peace, make him a faire saver for his patience; preserve Him a gallant Army, to be otherwhere employed for His Imperiall Majesty: and gaine, finally, a most ample reputation unto the name of Walenstein; as one that had onely knowne, how to handle the King of Sweden.
This was Walensteins Rest up, and he was resolved to act no part but of Fabius: hee had the King in a coope, or in a toyle already, and there (for a while) hee meant to keepe him, and Norimberg. Something, indeed, his Army did, at their very first comming into those Quarters: Walensteins first attempts, but they were not any attempts upon the Kings Trenches; but some outrydings and Cavalcadoes onely, upon the Iewes of Furt, and Burgers of Farenbach, whom his men plundered. Some other foraging voyages they also made upon the Boores barnes and houses; in the smaller townes of the neighbour Marquisate of Onspach; (commonly called The Lower Marquisate) and into the Iurisdiction of the Norimbergers. upon the countrey abroad. The poore towne of Swabach (8 or 9 English miles from Norimberg) now falling into the Lordly displeasure of the Generalissimo, (for that it had slaine 50 of his men, in the taking of it) was by him destinated unto an universall destruction. The execution was stayed, by the Duke of Bavaria's intercession; (which was granted, as the first motion he had made to him) [Page 14] and the punishment commuted to a ransome: as a surety for which moneyes, the chiefe Magistrate was carryed away prisoner.
Divers able troopes, were by our Generalissimo (at his very first setting downe) dispatched further into the Marquisate of Onspach, and the Dukedome of Franconia. Neere Onspach, was the Towne and Castle of Liechtenaw within the Iurisdiction of the Norimbergers, pressed, but not taken yet, by the Walsteiners. Three of their Regiments attempted an Aenslaught upon the Imperiall Citie of Winshaim upon the river Aisch, 30 English miles to the West of Norimberg: and 24 to the Northwest of Onspach. But this designe of theirs being discovered and defeated by the Swedish garrison, and the Burgers; the Imperialists gate a shrewd brush here, left many of their fellowes behind them, and carryed off the best part of 1000 more, wounded with them into Swabach. They rambled up and downe as farre as Ʋffenhaim also, eight miles more to the Westward. Kitzingen, and Swinfort both, were in some dread of them: but that the river Mayn was a good Barricadoe betwixt them and the present danger. All that countrey likewise, which you see bounded with that mightie compasse of the river Mayne, to the Northward; even from Bamberg, unto this Kitzingen, was daily ouer-run and brought under contribution by their Horse-Partees. On the Northern side of the Mayne also, those Crabats that had their Quarters in and about Bamberg, did at pleasure roave up and downe the countrey, euen unto the very walles of Wurtsburg. Due South of Norimberg, moreover, even as farre as the Bishopricke of Aichstet, for above 30 English miles together, was all at their devotion; and did daily furnish the Imperiall Leaguer with provisions. The Crabats (who are the ranke-ryders, and common harryers of the Imperiall Army) had by this time plundered Hippolstein, a pretty Towne betwixt Norimberg and Aichstet. Having lodged there a-while, they set it on fire at parting: barbarously enough laughing at the poore mens miseries, That they never [Page 15] used to pay their Hosts, in other money. The Townes of Carelsberg and Rostall on the West of Norimberg, were also so served: None faring so well, as those that worst used them; and that had the courage to let flye their Ordnance amongst them. And thus farre was our Generalissimo, absolute Master of the Field: excepting those good Townes onely, which had Swedish garrisons in them. All this was done by the middle of Iuly, 1632. and now turne wee backe againe unto Norimberg.
We told you before, of the good order taken by Walenstein, for the victualing of his Army: which for all his care, must be contented with the entertainment of the Warres, and with many an Italian dinner. The Generalissimo's ordinary dyet, was sixe dishes a meale, and two bottles of wine to it, as long as it lasted. The Kings table, perchance, was nothing better serv'd; as relying wholly upon the Magazine of Norimberg. Hence (as I find it from severall hands assured,) was his Campe furnished with 8000 pound of bread (80000 some name) daily. The Norimbergers wanted Milles, rather then come: which the enemy had burnt downe. Both parties were faine to Steward their provisions, as thriftily as they could: Walenstein, that he might haue enough to starve the King withall: and the King, to be able to hold out, till his sureties, those other Armies which he had now sent for should be comne up to baile him. That which most necessitated both the Armies, was want of straw and Horse-meate: for which, whiles both sides sent out a foraging, there fell out many a shrewd bickering betweene them: one side carrying away oftentimes, what the others had before mowed. Walenstein kept his Army all this while, under very good discipline; nor durst he leave them any more at large, unto the libertie of that former licentiousnesse which in other Warres, they had beene let loose unto. He very well knew, how neere he now was, unto a King of Sweden: who still, as any of the Imperialists durst venture abroad a Boot-haling; had ever some Partee or other, upon the the powles of them. [Page 16] And in the same manner were the Swedes also served: both sides taking their turnes, according to advantage. The first Warre that Walenstein now made with the King, was a contention of courtesie: for the man (certainly) is a gallant spirited personage, and full of noblenesse. Hee first of all, and without ransome,) sent him home his well esteemed Colonell Dubatell: whom, (as in the latter end of our Second Part we told you) he had lately taken prisoner about Newmarckt. With him, sent he the King this complement: That he had no other ambition, Walenstein courts the King of Sweden. then once to see his Majesty, in good termes with the Emperour his Master; and himselfe to have the honour, to be the Instrument of it. About a three weekes after, the same courtesie did he againe unto Ritmaister Reyschel; whom as he was seeking his adventure abroad, the Crabats had taken prisoner. His ransome did Walenstein first pay unto the takers; and then entertaining him in faire manner at his owne Table: franke and free sent him home, after dinner, with this message, onely, unto the King his Master. That he esteemed his Majesty for the best Captaine of the World: and that he would abundantly rest himselfe contented, if he could not by force vanquish him; yet that he might be the meanes to bring him to a good Treaty with the Emperour. This being told the King as he after sate at table, Hee smiling said, That hee was ready to doe Walstein reason at all times; The Kings answer. and for that he show'd himselfe so honest a man, He had no cause to wish his Person any ill: the thing that he above all desired, being, that they two might have a crash together, upon a faire campagnia.
Walenstein sends succour into Bavaria;The Imperiall Generalissimo purposing to contract himselfe into his great Leaguer: sends out, first of all, some of his Forces into other Countryes. Some Bavarians (and I have heard that there were 1 [...]000 of them, though I beleeue not so many) were sent backe into their owne Dukedome.
and Holck, into Misnia.About the 20 th of Iuly, was Holck, Generall-Major of the Horse, sent with 6000 Horse, and 4000 Muskettiers, towards the Duke of Saxonyes countrey. His sending out of these Forces, was; first, to giue the rest more roome at home, [Page 17] who else should have layne more pent and pestered in their Quarters. Secondly, to ease himselfe of the charges of pay and victuals: they abroad, and why. being to live (as they could) upon the Countrey. His sending out of the Bavarians, was to hinder Baniers ioyning with the King: Cratz, with them, first way-laying him about Weissenburg, and then afterwards with the helpe of Leopolds forces, recovering Landsperg, Schonga, Fuessen and Munchen in Bavaria. As for Holck, he also was sent to hinder the ioyning of Duke William of Saxon-Weymar, with the King: and if he should come too late for that purpose, then was he to fall into the Duke of Saxons Voitland and Misnia: where, after Duke Williams comming away, he should find the lesse resistance.
Said it is, Bavaria moues Walenstein, to beate the Kings Quarter. that the Duke of Bavaria should now be earnest with the Generalissimo, to give on upon the King in his trenches, and to venture the beating of him out, before his reliefes should be comne up to him. To this motion, the same Relation makes Walenstein returne this answer, That his Army was new, as yet; and if they should be beaten, then were all Germany and Italy were endangered: Walensteins answer. but if Bavaria please to fall on first, he would second him with all his forces.
About the end of Iuly did the Duke of Bavaria send an Expresse vnto the Count of Pappenheim, to invite him, rather to come with his forces from the Weser, and to make in diversion in Duringen, or upon the Duke of Saxony, Bavaria invites Pappenheim. then to goe to serve the Arch-Duthesse. These letters being written in Cyphers, the Packet was intercepted about Altemburg in Misnia upon the seuenth of August, the Postilion was carried prisoner into Salfriet, and the letters sent unto the King of Sweden. This had the Court of Vienna likewise desired from the Count of Pappenheim: who being absolute of himselfe in Misnia, was looth to come too neere a Generalissimo: and was now going to relieve Mastricht.
The King, towards the 20. of Iuly, hearing of a Convoye of Walensteins, that was to come out of the hether parts of [Page 18] Austria, towards his Leaguer: sends out Colonel Wippenhorst, with a Partee of 800. Horse, and as many Dragooners; to cut off that Convoye. With these 1600. did Wippenhorst light vpon 800. wagons laden with ammunition, and with Gunnes especially: which he destroyed.
About the 27. of Iuly, a Partee of Swedish Horse, tooke one Captaine Darmis prisoner, amongst other Free-booters. He being examined by the King upon his oath, confessed that Walensteins great Magazine of victuals was at Freyenstat: which was the place appointed for whatsoeuer came from Ratisbone, The King learning out Walensteins Magazine. and the Vpper Palatinate, untill it were sent for to the Leaguer; which, within 3. or 4. dayes, a strong Convoye was about to goe for. The advantage of this opportunity, the king thought worth the taking: resoluing with the first to send either to bring away the provisions, or to destroy that which was to feede his enemies.
This towne, is in the Ʋpper Palatinate; 5. Dutch miles, or 20. English, to the South of Norimberg, and 2. Dutch leagues from Newmarckt. The scituation of it, is in a Morasse, upon the side of a small namelesse river, and betwixt it and Schwartzach. Sends Dubatell towards it, The Leader that the King made choise of to doe the feate, was Colonell Dubatell: whom Walenstein had lately taken prisoner, and againe released; as we before told you, The Colonell knew the Countrey thereabouts, perfectly well: for it was not farre from thence, that he was taken prisoner. The troopes appointed to goe with him, I find to be 14. Cornets of Horse, some troopes of Dragooners, and 2. Wagons laden with Petards, Storming or Skaling ladders, &c. With these, comes he unto Karnbergh first; 2. Dutch miles from Freyenstat. His season and march he so proportioned, as that he might be before the towne he went unto, before day-light, upon the Munday morning Iuly 30. He did so: and found most of the souldiers and townesmen, very securely sleeping: for who would have suspected, that the King of Swedens smaller Army; being besieged as it were, by two greater; durst have presumed to send twenty miles off, [Page 19] to surprize Freyenstat.
Dubatel, at his first comming before the Towne; surprises some drowsie Sentinells: and hangs 2. Petards upon the Sally-port. These not blowing open the gate, as he expected; who taking the Towne, he fearing the noyse of their going off, would send in the Alarme into the Towne; claps his skaling ladders to the naked and un-man'd walls; which he mounts and enters. Other Petards being by this time put to worke, had forced open the gate; and made an easie passage that way, for the residue of the Swedish. They thus gotten in, cut in pieces those few souldiers, which they found either sleeping or unprovided, upon the next Courts of Guard, and whosoeuer else, offered to make resistance. Hauing thus mastered all opposition, they make towards the Towne-Hall; which was the Magazine or Store-house they came thither for. There were in it, at this present, 2000000. pound weight of bread; great store of Meale, Corne, salt, and other provisions; sufficient for 2. moneths victualls for Walensteins whole Army. For the bringing of all this unto the Emperiall Leaguer, were there 1000. Wagons provided: many of them already prest, and some laden, or, not yet unladen, upon the Market place. Many hundred head both of small and great Cattell, were likewise found about the towne: which were to be driven alive unto the Imperiall Army, Of those provisions, the Swedish first of all choosing out so much, as they thought themselues well able to carry away: set fire immediately unto the Magazine. The towne they first plunder, Spoyles and brings away all the provisions. and then set fire to it in seuen places at once. Divers Ladyes, Gentlewomen, and Captaines wives being at that time lodged within the towne; these together with their apparell and such like feminine Baggage, as were not sitting for a souldiers wearing; did the Swedish, very honestly, Some Relations say, that Dubatell destroied al; for that he was not able to bring it away with him: set to shift for themselues without the towne. Twelue hundred Sheepe and Oxen, with 500. horses, they also driving away with them; put themselues the same day homewards upon their march againe: safely recovering to the Kings Quarters, before the now following conflict.
Some of the Imperiall souldiers (it seemes) so soone as the Swedes were gotten into the towne; went Post with the newes of it unto Walenstein. Which he hearing of; immediately the same day dispatches the Sergeant-Major Generall of his Foot; towards Freyenstat: either to save the residue; or to cut off Dubatell in his comming home againe. Sparre going out to cut off Dubatell in his retreate; It was Colonell Sparre that was now sent: the same man whom the King had taken prisoner in April last, at Franckford upon the Oder: and who had beene exchanged for Colonell Kniphowsen, whom Tilly had taken prisoner at New Brandenburg. Sparre was sent out with 8. Cornets of Horse, of Colcredo'es and Gonzagaes Regiments, as I find specified. Twenty troopes of Crabats had he also with him: and 500. commanded Muskettiers. And he (as I have heard it told) was now going out towards Amberg, to find out a convenient Post or Quarter, where to lodge 8. or 10000. men; to curbe in the Swedish foragers into that Countrey. He had a purpose, in his returne, to have spoyled Altorff; where the Norimbergers have an Vniversity.
With these Forces, Sparre the same Munday, advances towards Freyenstat. Some of his people (as I guesse) passed the river Schwartzach, about Schwartzpruck towne, over the bridge there: and some others of them (which I suppose to be drawne out of other Quarters) passed the said river beyond or about Burgtan; something more Easterly then their fellowes.
The King of Sweden to prevent such a matter, and the better to secure the retreate unto Dubatel; goes himselfe out the same day, before Dubatel was comne home) with a selected Partee of some 2000. commanded men, towards the said Freyenstat. The King passed the river Schwartzach at Wendlestain bridge, (as I take it) betwixt which towne and Burgtan, was the future meeting and conflict. He being passed this bridge; Is encountred by the King, sends (as the manner is) a Sergeant-Major with some Skowtes and Vant-curryers before him, to discover whither the coast were cleere, or whereabouts Partees [Page 21] of the enemies now where. And defeated. But yet the King had some muskettiers that followed him, though perchance they had not all this while kept pace in the march with him. The Swedish falling fowle of some of Sparrs troopes, was charged and rowted by them, and himselfe taken prisoner. He being brought unto Sparre, Wheres the King, saies he? At hand, answeres the Major. What Forces brings he with him? certaine troopes of Horse, quoth the other. Hath he no Muskettiers, saies Sparre? No, answeres the Swede. Then certainly it is the King, said Sparre, and hee shall presently fall into my fingers.
The King having heard the peeces goe off, in the former conflict: had doubled his march upon it; and was comne so neere by this time, that he met his owne men flying, and the Walsteiners giuing chase unto them. The King riding up [...] his men, with his drawne sword in his hand; returnes their lost courages into them, and them into the Battell. Not many charges passed betwixt the King and the enemies Horse; but that the face of the skirmish began to be altered: insomuch that the Imperiall Horse and Crabats; were (to be briefe) quite rowted and defeated. The Horse of Gonzagaes Regiment, play the pultrons and ranne away: whereupon Gonzaga himselfe, (notwithstanding he be Cosin unto the Empresse) was at his comming to the Campe, cashiered by the Generalissimo: for all that he cleered himselfe to have beene forsaken by his Regiment, and to have beene the last man that stood to it. The 500. Muskettiers making their retreate into a small wood or groave, there at hand: held the King and his men play, a great season. Very good use made they of the wood; which is farre more advantageous for shot, then either for Horse or Pikemen. But the Kings Dragooners alighting with their Muskets, and his Horsemen round besetting the said wood: discouraged by and by, and overthrew the Walsteiners. Sparre himselfe was taken prisoner: 600. of his men, were slaine upon the place: and divers more drowned and buried alive, in the river and moorish places, thorow which they thought to have escaped.
Sparre, had now quitted his Horse, and hid himselfe in a [Page 22] bush in the said thicket. Sparre taken prisoner. Him, a Swedish common souldier thus light vpon. The Swede perceiuing a gallant empty horse standing tied up thereby, with a goodly embroydered saddle upon his backe: iudges him to belong to some brave Cavalier of the enemies, and goes out to find him. He was told by a Horse-boy (a Walsteiner then taken and threatned) that it was Sparres horse whom he presently directed the Swede unto. He had a rich and massie gold chaine about his necke; of which the souldier first disrobing him, reacht him a good rude brush over the shoulders with the stocke of his Musket, and so brought him prisoner to the King. Ha Monsieur Sparre (saith the King) I see you loue me so well, that you cannot finde in your heart to be long away from me. Sparre being brought prisoner into Norimberg, was faine to take Sperma C [...]ti, for the bruise that the rough souldier gaue him. With him, was his Lieftenant-Colonel Tertaky likewise taken; together with 4. Captaines, divers Officers, and above 100. common souldiers. Three Corners were then obtained, and a Ensignes: as for the rest, the Ancients had slipt them off from their Flagge-stoves, The losses on both sides. and then runne away with thorn. The King rewarded each of those souldiers that presented him the Colours, with 100. Dollars. The losses on the Kings side where not many: but among them, was Colonell Ries slaine, who belonged unto one of the Dukes of Saxon-We [...]mar. [...]oye, a Swedish Gentleman, lost there his life; and Y [...]cker Cr [...]enstein, that waited upon the King in his Chamber. This done, the King, the same night, returned towards his League: causing a most solemne Thankesgiving to be made unto the God of Battells, for this double victory.
The Swedes after the taking of this Fr [...]ye [...]s [...]at, flow out as farre as H [...]mburg: some 9. or 10. English miles to the East of Burg [...]an, where the last encounter hapned. This towne, and the Castle to it, they now take in; by which helpe was all the coast on that side indifferently well cleered: so that the Walstri [...]s being defeated of their intended Quartering [Page 23] place in those parts; the Swedes roave freely up and downe, as farre as Amberg.
Generall-Major Sparre, Sparres examination and confession. being once againe the Kings prisoner, was strictly and upon oath examined, what he knew of his Generalls purposes. He confessed, that they had no other plot upon the King, then by famine to compell him to a treaty. After this victory; there (for a while) passed nothing of moment, betweene the two Armies. The pettier skirmishes betweene commanded Partees abroad, or the continued night-alarmes upon one anothers Camps or Guards at home; I list not to stand upon. The mortality in Towne and Leaguers. With the same silence would I haue passed over, the diseases and fluxes both of the Towne and Leaguers: (notwithstanding that by midde August there dyed 1000. and 1400. a weeke of it) had not his Majestie the King of Bohemia, beene at this time troubled with it. The running away of men, on either side, I omit. None are so well prouided against this noysomenesse: as the Crabats; who will eate you whole handfulls of raw Onyons & Garlicke, as familiarly as an Italian wrings downe sallets, or we apples: as if they meant to out-stincke the carrion, and their owne Quarters. The many dead horses: which by this beginning of August, came to some thousands, in both Leaguers: and which, (to the horrible noysomnesse of the Quarters, where they lay vnburied) daily more and more encreased, (or diminished rather) I would not haue offended you with, but to shew you how it was possible, for these two great Armies to be reduced to such small numbers; notwithstanding so few of them were in fight, killed.
Leaving these particulars; I shall (for want of other action) here impart an Oration of the King of Swedens, on the first of August made unto the Officers of his Army: then which Speech, I desire no other Character of the King of Sweden, nor no other Interpreter of the Heroicke Iustice, of his great intentions. The occasion was this, A complaint of the Norimbergers unto his Maiestie, how that their lands and territories, had as ill beene plundered and destroyed, by those of the Kings owne Army, as by the enemies. Calling hereupon, the Officers, great and small, of his whole Army together, he with the vivacity and passion of an Orator, (wherein he was excellent) as well as with the authority [Page 24] of a King, uttered a most pathetick Oration before them; of which no more but this Extract, hath comne within my Intelligence.
Yee Lords and Gentlemen:
The Kings Oration against plunderers.You, partly, are some of those numbers, that have shewed themselves unfaithfull and disloyall to their owne countrey; and who doe helpe to ruine it. You, my Generals, Leiftenant-Generals, and all you my inferiour Officers; I have ever, (as to your honours I here confesse it) esteemed you for brave Cavaliers: and I beare you witnesse, that upon all occasion of service offered, you have in battell given mee so sufficient a demonstration of your valours; as that I have therewithall rested satisfied. But, when having you all here before me, I am put in remembrance of your ravages, robberyes, and plunderings; and that you your selves are guiltie of these insolencies, and companions besides, with them that neither observe Discipline, nor doe justice upon malefactors in these kinds: my haire standeth up on end, at the very horrour of it. Let your selves be Iudges. Is it not a dolefull and a lamentable case, yea most odious in the sight of Almightie God; that one Christian, and of the same profession in Religion, should pillage one another? one friend, nay one brother, ransacke, spoyle, ruine and undoe one another? The very divels in hell, are more loving and trusty one to another, then you Christians are, amongst those of your owne Countrey.
My heart almost fayleth mee; yea and my very bowels yearne within me, as oft as I here it complained of, That the Swedish souldiers are more insolent, then the enemies. But they are not the Swedes, they are the Germanes, that commit all these insolencies. Had I knowne, that you Germanes had beene a people of this temper; of a humor, that had borne no more naturall affection to your owne native Countrey, and that you would have done no better service for it, nor shewed more fidelity towards it; I would never have saddled horse for your sakes: much lesse have hazzarded [Page 25] mine owne kingdome, my life and estate in your behalfes; nor with mine owne person, have adventured so many a brave and valiant Gentleman, as I have done, for your well-fares. No, but since I now perceiue, that your selves by these your carriages, seeme to affect and desire it; I would rather have suffered you to remaine in the case yee were in; even plunged in that more then most miserable condition, of an eternall servitude and slavery.
Let your owne consciences bee my witnesses, that I doe not usually, deny any of you, a reasonable motion: Yea my God knoweth besides, That I never intended any other thing, then (by his blessed assistance) to restore every man to his owne, and his owne to every man; and for the remainder, especially what I should obtaine either in Franconia or Bavaria, to distribute and part it among the Nobility and Gentry of your nation, and to leave no mans good service unrewarded. But this most accursed, divelish robbing & stealing of yours, doth I must needs confesse, much abate my good purposes, & keepe backe these my Christian intentions. Have you not so much iudgement left, as to consider what kinde of fame and praise that is like to proove; which posteritie shall leave of you, in all future Histories? Remember withall, I beseech you, what a clogge you hereby tye upon your owne consciences: and what iudgements and punishments you draw downe upon your persons, and posterities, Countrey and Successors, by these acts of oppression and inhumanitie. Oh, that you cannot consider with your selves, what a fearefull account you are to yeeld up to God, at that great and most dreadfull Audite. And for mine owne part; rather would I have still remained in mine owne kingdome, then have comne hither to behold these insolencies.
You will say, perchance, That you want moneyes. But when I have the meanes to satisfie both you and the whole Army; and you by pillaging, robbing, and plundering, shall deprive mee of these meanes: where, I beseech you, is the fault, that you are not satisfied? What share have I at any [Page 26] time receiued, out of all these your bootyes? Iust nothing. I doe protest before God, and it is most true that I say, that I have not by all this War so much enriched my selfe, as a paire of Bootes come to: and I professe withall, that I would rather ryde without Bootes, then any wayes, or in the least degree, make my selfe the richer, by the damage or undoing of these poore people. I will make it appeare to you, whosoever is desirous therein to be satisfied; That since the comming out of mine owne kingdome, at 32 severall returnes, I have had full 40 tunnes of gold, made over to mee: all which, I have spent for your good, and for the re-establishment of such Princes, as are united with mee, in the same truth of Religion. The eighth of this moneth, he gave his Army a moneths meanes, out of the moneyes then borrowed of the Norimbergers at sixe in the hundred. I might, I confesse, have herein beene silent; but the remembrance of that great losse, which by the deaths of so many brave Worthies and Cavaliers, (whose vertues, indeed, were beyond all estimation) I account my selfe to have sustained, even constrained me to utter what I doe: for, truely, I ever valewed them, beyond all my riches. And you for your parts; what have you contributed towards all these Warres? This is all, that henceforth I shall desire at your hands, That you spoile not others of their goods, but leave every man unto his owne possessions. The choler and manhood that you have, skore it (a Gods name) upon the fronts of your enemies; but distaine not the honour of a souldiour, by insulting upon unarmed innocents. Live upon your meanes, like souldiours, and not upon pilfering, and spoyling, like high-way-robbers. This if you doe not, you shall ever be infamous, and I by such helpers, never become victorious.
Piously spoken, and like a King of Sweden; like Gustavus Adolphus, who had the Religion of a Bishop, and the equity of a Lord Chiefe Iustice in him. And this Oration was said to be delivered with that sting and life, that it extracted teares of compunction from these Military hearers: even from men of that profession, who had rather bleed then weepe, and doe it oftner. But for that, though words may moove compassion, [Page 27] yet they alwayes worke not reformation; this Speech was seconded with a Proclamation; and that made more severe by a Penalty: That his Majesty would from henceforth pardon no man, were he Earle, Generall, Colonell; or of what degree and condition soever, that should in this kinde be againe complain'd of. Adding withall, That if to avoyd punishment any of them all, or all together should conspire upon a mutiny, that he with his Swedes and Finlanders would undertake so to rattle them, that the very shivers of their staves should flye about the eares of them. This prohibition was no sooner by sound of trumpet Proclaimed; but to show how severe he meant to be in his executions; he causes a Leiftenant to be hanged, for committing some of these aforesaid insolencies. When also a Boore having complained of a souldiour for stealing his Cowe from him, there was meanes made to save the delinquent; My sonne, sayes the King to him, it is better that I should now punish thee, then that the wrath of God, for thy misdeeds, and his Iudgements, should fall downe upon me, and thee, and upon all of us here present.
The same day of this Oration, was a Quarter-Master of Walensteins taken prisoner: who had the List, about him, of all the Imperiall Forces. By this time was the Court of Ʋienna, Caesar well pleased with Walenstein. very well pleased with the deportment of their Generalissimo. And he very well deserved it: for he held the King streightly coopt up hitherto; and had first found out the secret, That the way to beate the King of Sweden, was not to fight with them. Boldly hereupon did they give it out, That the King of Sweden was starke foundred, not able to lift up his legge from the place he stood on: and had therefore demanded a Peace of the Emperour; and leave to retire himselfe out of Germany: But his Imperiall Maiesty would now handle him in another fashion. As for the King himselfe, he never desired any peace of the Emperor: but (because I will not call it an invention) the rumor might arise, perchance, from the King of Denmarks Ambassador: who in his Masters name (about this time) made some overtures [Page 28] of a treaty unto his Imperiall Maiesty. Termes of peace talked of. The Articles hereof, being by an Expresse, sent unto Walenstein; Major-Generall Sparre a little after this, desired leaue of the King that he might goe into Walensteins Leaguer, to propound something, in his owne name, about a peace, and the exchange of certaine prisoners. His motion came to nothing. Walensteins selfe, certified nothing but honor of the King, unto Ʋienna; wishing indeed, that there might be some accommodation by a treaty. The better to draw the King on to a treaty, was his Queenes Cosin, Christian William Administrator of Magdenburg, used in the businesse, (together with the Danish Ambassador:) whom the Emperor in April before, had againe set at liberty. The young Landtgrave of Darmstat still continued a strong solliciter for a Peace; and especiall to his Father in Law the Elector of Saxony. But neither could they worke it. Some other motions that way, were seuerall times projected; but the cunning was, so to bring about the termes, to give both sides satisfaction.
The Story of the severall Armies, now comming towards the King.Leaving these Treaties in the aire, into which they presently vanisht: we will turne our stile towards action againe. Omitting withall, those smaller skirmishes, which daily fell out about the Leaguers: we will prepare our Readers for greater matters. Those Armies which the King (as we told you) had at Walensteins first comming, had sent for to come and be his Maine-prizers: were by this drawing together about the river Mayne in Franconia. Turne we, then, aside a-while, to fetch these Armies into action. The Generalls of these Armies were Oxenstiern, the two Dukes of Weymar, the Landtgrave of Hessen, and Banier: of all whom severally.
Of Oxenstiern,The Rex-Chancellor Axel Oxenstiern, having by the Armes of Gustavus Horn, brought the action to a good passe in the Electorate of Triers, and with the Bishop of Cullen: had the better leisure now, to goe waite upon the King his Master. About the 11. of Iuly, set he out from Mentz: with about 8000. men (as 'twas giuen out) in his Army. To him [Page 29] does the Landtgrave William of Hessen with 3. Regiments, and Hessen: first come, into Franconia. His way, was from the river of of Weser: Pappenheim (his great adversary) being now going to Maestricht-ward. Hessen and the Chancellor, who being ioyned, both met at Wurtsburg: there expecting the comming of the other forces.
There whilest they are, they were not idle: the Imperialists being masters of the smaller townes thereabouts, and going out upon daily Partees; gaue them occasion of exercise. About Iuly 20. the Landtgrave of Hessen sending out a Partee of 500. Horse; with as many muskettiers: lighting upon 3. companies of Walsteiners; kill 100. of them, tooke 2. Cornets, and 500. Prisoners, which well helped to increase the Army. This was about Schweinfurt, in the Landtgraves way towards Wurtsburg. About this time, the Imperialists of Forcheim, made a Cavalcado out upon the Palace of the Counts of Cassel: which they surprised and plundered, doe something upon the Imperialists to the worth of 200000. Florens. Good store of provisions being found therein, the Walsteiners went home for some wagons, minding the next day, to goe fetch away this booty. By this, had the Chancellor heard of it: who sending out the Palatine Birckenfelt to way-lay them: he with 3. troopes of Dragooners charged them so home, that they were faine to leave their Carriages to the Swedish: and with the losse of 150. men and 30. prisoners, in severall places. to betake themselues into Forcheim. The Finnish Colonell Stallhanshe (who also came up with the Chancellor) going along the Mayne with 4. Cornets to seeke his adventure: he betwixt Ʋffenhaim and Kitzingen; met also with a weake Partee of Imperialists: that were convoying 100. Wagons lading of meale, towards Walenstein. These hee first rowting, and they flying towards Ʋffenhaim: the Fins so hard pursued them, that they entred the towne pell mell with them. Thus was the towne and the meale-carts, taken both together: for which exploite, who can deny but the Fins very well deserue to eate white-bread.
About this 20. of Iuly (Stilo veteri) was Duke William of Saxon-Weymar, Lieftenant-Generall to his Majesty; comne up into Franconia. Duke William Weymars Story. This was his march, and Forces. How he and his brother Bernard, had beene left about Schwabland and Bavaria, at the Kings comming towards Norimberg: we leave to be read in our Second Part. Hee making towards the Bodensee (called the Lake of Constantz; so well settled the Switzers with the neighbourhood of his Army; that upon the King of Swedens letter to them (which see page 173. The King of Sweden then had an Ambassadour wtih the Switzers (Chevalier Rache they call him:) with whom the Duke of Rohan joyned his Majesties minde, to the Switzers: by which two, and Duke William; were these Cantons brought about, to the King of Sweden The English & Scottish of my Lord Marquesse of Hamiltons Army, being reduced to 2. Regiments. of our Second Part) they (both Catholicks and Protestants) agreed together to stop up their passages against the Spanish out of Italy; and to give no aides unto the Emperor: notwithstanding the vehement sollicitations of Chancellor Wolmar; Ambassador with them for the Arch-Duke Leopold. Duke William having done this by the middle of Iune; was sent unto by the King of Sweden, to goe and take on the English and Scottish of my Lord Marquesse of Hamiltons Armie, then about Halberstat. Something of whose Story, we demand leave here to impart unto you.
Of their comming from Magdenburg unto Halberstat in Brunswick-land, we shall anon tell you. Here, at Halberstat they lay, upon their owne money, untill about Low-Sunday, the 8. of our April: at which time, by order from the King of Sweden, they were reduced unto 2. Regiments. The first was of the English; over whom was Sir William Bellendine (a Scottish Gentleman) made Colonell, and Captaine Terret Lieftenant-Colonell; They had order to enquarter at Blanckenburg in the little County of Regenstein, due South of Halberstat. Of the Scottish Regiment, was Sir Alexander Hamilton made Colonell: who was sent to lye at Warningeroda, in the same County, within 2. Dutch miles of the English. are taken on by Duke William Weymar. Here lay they both Regiments, untill they were drawne out by order from Duke William, to goe with him to dis-engage the King from before Norimberg. To meete with Duke William, they first by a South-Easterly march, [Page 31] goe thorow the County of Mansfeld unto Hall: where they peec't in with 2. Regiments of Foote more; the Blue Regiment, whereof Rosse is Colonell: and the Greene Regiment, led by Colonel Wardure. With these, came 4. Foote-Companies of Colonell Mitzvall Governour of Rain in Bavaria: and a Regiment of Horse, commanded by Colonell Wedels. The way of their march to him, first. Thence goe they to Lutzen in Misnia where the Battell was after fought) and so to Zeitz; where they first found Duke William; with some few troopes of Horse and Foote, which were, indeed, but some odde Squadrons of his owne guards. Thence goe they to Altemburg, where they stayd two or three dayes, being well entertayned by the Duke of Altemburg. Thence goe they something backe againe to Grea, on the River Elster, where they tarryed two dayes more: and thence to Greventall, on the edge of the Duringer-waldt. Crossing the said great Forest, at first to the Southward, they then turne to Hilperhausen; a towne of the Duke of Saxon-Coburgs on the other side of the wood, And with him to the Chancellor Oxenstiern, afterwards. in Franconia. In the field hereabouts, the Army quartered some 8. or 10. dayes: the Duke of Saxon-Coburg sending them some barrels of powdred Venison. Hither came there another Regiment of Duke Williams: levied among the Boores, his owne subiects. But these Boores were sent backe, all but 400. which were ioyned in a Brigade with Colonel Hindersons Dragooners, that were then a raising. Hither also came 5. Regiments from the Elector of Saxony. Two, of Horse, over both which the Baron of Hoffkirch was Major-Generall: one of them being his owne, and the other the Prince of Anhalts. The other three, were Foote-Regiments: 2. of their Colonels being Vitzdumb and Potlitz: whose Lieftenant Bosen had the Regiment after him. Duke Williams whole strength These made up Duke Williams 6. Brigates of Foote; compleate numbers. The first Brigade was made up of the 2. Regiments of our nation: 8. Dutch companies being put to them: that is, 4. of Mitzvalls, and 4. of Steinbocks. This Brigade was commanded, by one Colonel one day; and by to'ther, another day. The second [Page 32] and third Brigades, were the Blew and Greene, before mentioned. The fourth was of the new levied Boores of Duke Williams: and the fifth and sixth were of the Elector of Saxonyes: 600 Muskettiers being put to them. Besides all these, there was a Squadron of almost 600 men, which went for a weake Regiment. These altogether, might make up some 8000 strong. Of Horse forces, had he first his owne Regiment; secondly, Generall Baniers Regiment, commanded by Isler, that was his Leiftenant-Colonel: which two Regiments made up some twentie Cornets; besides two companies of Dragooners; belonging to Grimes and Lather, two Scottish Captaines. The Dragooners ryde like Horsemen: but they fight on foot. From Hilperhausen, went the Army to Kunigshoven: and thence to Schweinfurt upon the Mayne; where the Duke entrenched. Hence was a Partee of 500 Muskettiers, sent to plunder a little towne, some halfe a-dayes march from Schweinfurt: whence they returned with good Booty.
Here stayd the Army some 10 or 14 dayes: and the Chancellor Oxenstiern and the Landgrave of Hessen, being now about Wurtsburg: All this Relation of Duke Williams, received I from Leiftenant-Colonell Terret, Captaine Feilding, and Captaine Legg, then present in the Action. the two Armyes about August 10 th, mooved one towards another, and met about Kitzing upon the Mayne, due East of Wurtsburg: altogether encamping on the Easterne side of the river, next unto Norimberg. Thence after foure or fiue dayes, goe they Southerly towards Winshaim on the river Aisch; mid-way betwixt which Kitzing and Winshaim, marching by Generall Baniers and Duke Bernard of Saxon Weymars Quarters: whose forces joyn'd with them at Winshaim. And their march out of Bavaria; turne we backe againe to bring up, untill this their joyning with the other Armyes.
The King at his last comming out of Bavaria, left the Generall Banier with an Army about Auspurg: whose businesse was, to observe the Bavarians, and to keepe the new Conquest in as good order, as the enemies would let him. The two Brothers of Saxon-Weymar, (William and Bernard,) [Page 33] were left with an Army on the out side of Bavaria; about Memmingen in Schwabland: who with Sir Patrick Ruthven, were to looke to Ossa, the Leopoldish, and the Imperialists in that Circle: those, namely, already in the countrey betwixt the Lech, the Danubye and the Bodensee: The Story of Duke Bernard, and Banier since the Kings comming out of Bavaria. or which were in the Dukedome of Wirtemberg or Alsatia; who were still Masters of that corner of Germany. Their chiefe Leaders were Ossa (both Generall and Commissary, for those parts) Eggon Count of Furstenberg, and Hannibal Count of Hohen-Ems: which two, having no Army, nor Military Commission from the Emperour (that I heare of) did but labour by raising the Boores (their Tenants and neighbours) to keepe their own Lands quiet: Hohen-Ems, his; at the South end of the Bodensee; and Furstenberg, his; The rest of the Actions of this corner, shall be spoken off in Gustavus Horns Story. beyond the Bodensee and the Schwartz-waldt betwixt Wirtemberg-land and Alsatia, towards the Rhine-streame. In Alsatia, the Emperours two Generals were William (called) Marquesse of Baden, and the Count of Monte Cuculi: of all which we shall speake in their order.
That Duke Bernard after the taking of the Towne of The Maps write Isne or Ine, and Isnau. Isnau among the mountaines towards the Bodensee; had also taken the Count of Hohen-Ems prisoner in his owne Castle by Bregentz and the Bodensee: we have partly told you Page 172 of our Second Part. This done, while Sir Patrick Ruthven and Colonel Schavalitzi were employed on the Wirtemberger side of Ʋlm and the Danubye; the Imperialists (as Page 179 we there told you) were busie about Ehingen. To that towne (his brother William being now gone to take on the Scottish and English) turnes Duke Bernard. Duke Bernard takes Ehingen. Saterday, Iune 23, came hee before the Ports: those breakes hee open with a Petard; and by sound of trumpet after his entry, commanding the towns-men to avoyd the slaughter by taking them to their Houses: he puts 150 souldiours to the sword: who had before surprized the Swedish Officers. Whilest Duke Bernard was thus in action about the Danuby; the Leopoldish forces, were as busie about the Lech; sixtie [Page 34] English miles to the South-East of this Ehingen. There, about the 20 th of Iune, reprise they Fuessen first, and Schonga afterwards: the Towns-men befriending them. Thence advance they more Northernly towards Ansburg; infesting all places about Landsperg: where the Citizens also admit them. They by night surprize the Cloyster of Munsgrett; and there put a troope of Swedish Horse to the sword, making the Captaine prisoner.
The Bavaria Major-Generall For Altringer was now Bavariaes Felt-Marshall. Cratz, in the beginning of Iuly, recovers Munchen againe: and the fifth of the same moneth by the invitation of the Townes-men, are some troopes of his admitted into Friedberg, within five English miles of Ausburg. Generall Banier had, till now, beene employed towards Tirole, Iune 16, hee went from Ausburg, with foure Regiments, and twentie Peeces of Canon. Then besieged he Winegarten: which was taken on Sunday Iuly 8 th: before which, himselfe in person was upon occasion of Cratz his comming so neere Ausburg; sent for backe againe. His Army upon the taking of Winegarten; made those of the Imperiall Townes of Wangen and Ravensperg, flee into Bregentz. Lindaw on the Bodensee, was sorely now frighted. and the Army should have gone further to stop up the passages in the Alps of Tirole: to keepe the Italian Aydes out of Germany. The particulars of all which, I for brevitie here omit. He being now return'd to Ausburg, hearing of this perfidiousnesse of the Friedbergers, sends the very next day, (Friday Iuly the sixth) to reprise the Towne againe. The gates are blowne open; and the Bavarians cut in peeces: just as they had done to seventy Swedish in the Towne, which were layd there, as the Safe-guards of it. And to make the Townes-mens false-heartednesse, an example to the rest: the Swedish putting the women and children out of the towne, burnt it quite downe to ashes.
By this time is Duke Bernard return'd from Ehingen, against these people of the Arch-Duke Leopolds. Comming neere Landsperg, the Citizens, fearing to be served like those [Page 35] of Friedberg; meete and present their Keyes unto the Duke; on their knees begging their lives of him. The same doe they of Schonga: the Leopoldish still voyding the countrey before his comming. They still retiring up the Lechs side, Duke Bernards defeating of the Leopoldish Forces: to Rosshaupten; there the Dukes men were too quicke for them: for lighting there-abouts upon two troopes of Dragooners, and one of Carabines; the Weymarish killed some thirtie of them, and rowted the rest into Fuessen. and recovering of townes from them, upon the Lech. At the heeles of them, the Duke now followes; and his summons to the Towne being refused; he presently carryes it by Petards and Scaladoes. Here were 1500 men of Altringers old Regiment, in garrison: 300 of which being in the heate of slaughter, cut off; the rest flung downe their Armes, and gave up their names to serve under the Dukes Ensignes. Here was Altringers brother in law taken, with the Lord of Diederickstein, and other Officers. Here the Duke passing over the Lech; surprises three Forts betwixt the Townes of Ernberg in the mountaines and Reutte upon the river Lech: into which, the Duke having put good garrisons; returnes his Army over the Lech againe, and advances towards Donawert.
This was about the 24 of Iuly: by which time there had a new command comne to Banier and him, to hasten towards Norimberg. The State they left Bavaria in. And they were by this time at indifferent good leisure. Now had Banier recovered Munchen, and chased Cratz out of the Countrey: and now too, had Duke Bernard well cleered the Lech of the Leopoldish: So that leaving the countrey well garrison'd, and Sir Patrick Ruthven to guard the rest; they now begin to draw together towards Donawert; and so to march into the Bishopricke of Aichstet; and by that into Franconia.
In the beginning of our August, the two Generalls put themselues upon their march: going first unto Weissenburg; 20. English miles North of Donawert. Cratz knew his old Quarter: and hereabouts, and at Wiltsburg Castle (hard by Weissenburg) offered he to make some opposition. But this [Page 36] came to so little, Either for not doing enough here, or in Bavaria; did this Cratz (I heare) fall into Walensteins displeasure: for which he was (as I haue heard) imprisoned. This is sure, that after this time, I haue read of nothing done by Cratz but by Fugger, Altringer, and Monte Cuculi. that other writings make no mention of it. Now were Banier and Duke Bernard, within 30. English miles of Norimberg: had they gone (I meane) the neerest way to it. But this they durst not venture: for besides that they were not strong enough, to have marched thorow the countrey, every where infested with the Walsteiners; they had beene farre to weake, too have passed by his great leaguer. Here, therefore, they begin to alter their course of marching; so that turning faces about to the left, they make towards the other Swedish Armies in Franconia. The way they tooke, was along the Forrest in which Guntzenhausen standeth. Thence advancing to the North-ward, they come to Rotenburg; and so by Kregling, to Rotingen: their Army August the 14. meeting with the Chancellors and the rest, besides Vffenhaim; as we have before told you.
With Baniers Army, came there a noble young Gentleman of our Nation, Master William Harvey onely sonne to the Lord Harvey; who now vpon his returne from a three yeeres travell, in Ierusalem, Constantinople, Italy, &c. meeting with the Armies: had a generous ambition to see the action at Norimberg: where he heard so famous a King to be engaged.
Munday August the 13. did Oxenstierns Army passe Kitzing bridge, They ioyne with Oxenstiern and that night, peect it with Duke William. August 14. came Duke Bernard and Banier to them. August 15. they went but 2. English miles: whence the next day to Neustat on the Aisch. The Walsteiners that had before taken up all the Posts and Passages of this countrey, retyred still before them, towards their Generalissimo. August 17. The Swedish encamped not far from Hertzog-Aurach: which the K. for their commodity, had t'other day made himself master of. There may be an error of a day or twoes time, in the Iournalls of these Armies: which every Reader would not have observed. But I will deceiue them, no further then I my selfe am deceiued. Aug. 18. they advance to Bruck, 10. miles North of Norimberg: where the small river Aurach, falls into the Rednitz. On the Westerne side of which river, (the towne standing on the East) the Armies entrench for 2. or 3. daies: building up Batteries and Redoubts, in this neerenesse of the [Page 37] enemy. Hither, came the King himselfe, and overviewed the Armie, as it was drawne up into Battaglia, which he found to be 26000. marching men, all fresh and lusty. They were 12. Brigades of Foote, besides commanded Muskettiers: but of the Horse I have no certaintie. The Imperialists hauing here broken downe the bridge, the King causeth it to be repaired: over which, August the 20. in the euening, the Army marched: entrenching the same night before Bruck. Now were 3. Regiments sent over to take up the passage at Furt: which were the English, the Blue, and the Greene Regiments: who there entrenching themselues; Major-Generall Kniphausen came to commaund over them.
A solemne day of praier being had in the Swedish Leaguer, for the happy ioyning, and good successe of the Armies: the King quitting his Trenches about Norimberg, came the 21. Altogether ioyning with the King, before Walensteins Trenches. of August, to meete the Chancellors Army; they likewise advancing to meete him: ioyned both Armies together, about 12. or one a clocke the selfe same Tuesday. All then being drawne up into Battaglia, before the enemies Trenches; stood there all that day, to make a Brave upon him.
And thus haue I concluded this long digression, for bringing up of all the Kings forces to him: which if the Readers censure, for too long an interuption from the Kings Storie; I must, in stead of answering, craue a faire pardon of them. And yet to say something towards a Reason. Besides that it had beene pitty to have lost all their Stories: I knew not on the sudden, how to drop all these Armies, out of the cloudes into the Kings Leaguer; nor how, bluntly, and all at once; to shoote them in an Engine, as farre as Norimberg: and therefore have I brought them, faire and softly, upon their feete all the way, out of their severall Stations.
Now was the King resolued, to bring the whole cause, to a day of hearing: and that as loud, as the Cannons could roare it. He was now full 36000. men in field; though not all then in Battaglia. The King of Bohemia, (by this time [Page 38] well recovered of his Leaguer-sicknesse) was in the field with him: The fight described August 21. both the Kings being desirous to tempt the enemy out of his Campe, into faire Campagnia; fully purposed, if that offer were refused, to set upon him in his Trenches. And so might they if they pleased: Walenstein would not budge a foote, out of his Quarters. On the Norimberg side of his Trenches, therefore, the King casts up three great Batteries; and from thence plaid incessantly into Walensteins, Quarters: he thundering as furiously upon them againe. The Swedish Muskettiers going neerer the Trenches; were with small shot answered from them againe: but neither small nor great shot, did much harme upon one another; sauing onely that Generall Banier, going too neere to view a worke; received a Musket bullet in the left arme above the elbow, where it was left sticking.
The next day, the King caused some greater peeces of Ordnance to be mounted upon his Batteries: some of which, shot 21. August 22. pound ball, and some 42. Walenstein answering with some, that shot 48. These roared upon one another for a great time together: but the Kings plainely, did little spoile upon the enemies. The Walsteiners wisely withdrew themselues, out the beate and raking of the Swedish Ordnance: which were (after the making of 700. shot) perceived, to doe more execution on the earth and trees, then upon the enemies. Now was it with perspective glasses to be discerned, from off the Kings Batteries; that there was scarce a Walsteiner to be seene stirring: For this reason: the King causeth his Ordnance to be dismounted: not willing to smoake away so much powder in squibs; nor to doe no more then plowe vp the ground, with the grazing of so many bullets, of that weight and height; meerely shot off at an empty randome, Yet one shot let me not omit, because the King made it. The King (as tis written) spying in the morning, with his perspectiue from one of his Batteries, a gallant Cavalier mounted and prancing before his Companies: that surely (saith the King) should be either Walenstein or Altringer; and have [Page 39] at him. Causing therefore a peece to be traversed and bent full upon him; the King tooke his levell, and bade giue fire to it. Vp into the aire flew the Cavalier, horse and man: but it proved to be but a Colonell.
The King having dismounted his owne Cannon, and given order to haue the Norimbergers drawne out into the Trenches about the Towne; he that day and the next, passes the most part of his Army over the river Rednitz, a little aboue Furt, before named. His purpose in it was, to possesse himselfe of a certaine hill thereby: by advantage whereof hee hoped assuredly either to batter out, or beate out, the enemy from his Quarters. This done, the 24. of our August (being Saint Bartholomewes day) was resolued upon for the generall onset. The same 23. of August, fell there out a skirmish on the further side of the Rednitz, betwixt the Crabats and the Kings people: at which, whilest, amongst other Gentlemen Master William Harvey (before named) was desirous to be present; he was most unfortunately drowned, in passing ouer the river. A Gentleman he was, who might one day haue merited a place in our owne Chronicles; for few young Sparkes were there among the Nobility of any Nation; either finelier made up, more gentilely bred, or more completely improued. Nor is this more then a moderate Laudative of him; for so say they, that could iudge him: very great therefore is the losse of such a Sonne, to his honourable Parents; but greater will be the want of such as he, to his Native Countrey.
Walenstein perceiuing the Kings intention, he the better to assure his Cannon and Ammunition; retired himselfe into the Forest called Altemberg: which belongeth unto the Marquesse of Onspach. Here could he make use, likewise, of a certaine old Fortresse; which had beene a Lodge, (or some such like thing) in the younger dayes of it. Here, likewise, did he very strongly entrench himselfe; and barricadoed up all the wayes, by cutting downe the trees round about him. The hill was high, and very steepe: craggie withall, and [Page 40] bushie; so that it was an impossible thing (almost) to be taken from an enemy, that had any courage to dispute it. The Duke of Bavariaes Quarters (as it hapned) were at that time neerest to the King and the danger: and among his men, the Canon bullets mostly lighted.
The great fight August 24. Bartholmew day being comne; the worke was begun with Prayers; for the happy successe of it. So the King of Sweden still used: nor thought he himselfe either arm'd or valiant; till he had prayed. That morning, about nine a clocke; was there a certaine Footman or Lackey of Altringers, brought prisoner to the King: who, (as by pregnant circumstances was afterwards collected) had beene purposely exposed by the enemy, to be taken prisoner by us. This slye fellow very confidently informed the King; How that the most part of Walensteins Horse, had already forsaken their Quarters, and were about to runne quite away from the leaguer. The King indeed, from this higher ground, saw the Army in motion: but it was not to runne away from their Colours, but with all speed to possesse themselues of the little mountaine and old Castle, and another Fort upon it: which it had beene easie otherwise for the King to have taken, and from thence to have beaten Bavaria, first, and then Walenstein, out of their Leaguers.
The King by and by perceiving their intention, and againe observing the great advantage of the place: resolved, (which some thinke he had not, untill this newes of Altringers Footman) that notwithstanding the enemy had prevented him in it; and had now made the action more desperate: yet that it must immediately be set upon. Putting his Army, therefore, into Battaglia, (as well as the place would giue leaue) the King himselfe led on the Ʋant-guard of the left Wing: Duke William of Saxon-Weymar had the honour of the Battell, to cloase up the Kings right hand: and Duke Bernard, with the Landtgrave of Hessen, brought up the Reere. Some of these troopes, were sent to fall on upon that ruinous old Castle of Altemberg, on the hill aforesaid. [Page 41] The other part, were still left at the bottome of the Hill, and upon the sides of it: to lye in ambush amongst the trees and bushes there, to keepe off the Aides and Seconds of the enemy; and to shrowd themselues withall, from the fury of the enemies Canon. This place also served for a Retreat unto their fellowes, should they chance to be overlayed: the men, besides, being there neere at hand, to be sent for upon occasion. The place, indeed, was naturally fit for such a purpose: for it was a hollow over-hanging in the hils side; where they lay in Covert from any offence of the enemy. The order of the Assault was to this purpose: Euery Colonel and Commander was assigned to his Post; 500. men were ordered to fall on: which were every two houres releeued, with fresh Seconds. These were commanded Muskettiers all; drawne out of the severall Brigades: and the Colours staid with the rest, below the mountaine.
And now began the conflict, for the winning and defending of that old Castle; which proved a medlye of 10. houres long, on both sides. Many a brave Gentleman, here lost his life; many a Cavalier was here wounded: and not a few taken prisoners. The King led on his men, with his sword drawne in his hand: and the Swedish, as if to show the enemy how little they dreaded any thing, that they could doe unto them; and how much they despised danger: exposed themselues all naked unto the enemies shot; having not so much as any one Trench or Earth cast up, to shelter them. In this equipage, runne they close unto the enemies Works and Batteries: stoutly and manfully, fall they on upon them: and with the courage of undaunted spirits, doe they rush into the danger. But the Imperialists as full of resolution, made a most stout resistance unto the Swedish. For having the advantage, both of the higher ground, of their owne Trenches and Batteries already before hand there cast up: and having the wals of the old Castle to retreate unto, and to shelter their fresh supplies in: they maintained it with extremity of confidence. The naturall high standing of the place, gave them all [Page 42] the advantages, that the providence of an enemy could have fore-thought of. Thence directed they their peeces with more aime and certainty, thence fell the Partisans which they darted, with more weight upon the Swedish: and behind their owne Parapets they stood more then halfe covered from those on the lower ground: so that more of the Swedish bullets, light upon the Imperialists Brest-works then into their Breasts.
But notwithstanding all these inconveniences, the Swedish continued desperate, and the Imperialists as obstinate. The Cannons and Muskets went off all day long, incessantly: so that nothing was to be seene upon the Mountaine, but flame and smoake: and for the roaring of the Ordnance, the skrikes and groanings of wounded and dying men, could hardly be discerned. All this was performed with so much terror and fury, and on both sides maintained with so much obstinacy; that (considering the disadvantages on the Swedish side) the Battell of Prague or Leipsich, was not to be compared to it. Regiment attacked Regiment, one Ensigne continued flying against another: untill the greater part of the Foote on both sides, were thorowly engaged in the medlye. The Imperialists had 6000. men, then upon the Hill; for the guard of it, and of the old Castle: those, still supplyed from the Campe: and all, so fenced with a Brest-worke behind which they stood to shoote downe, that nothing but their heads could be seene over it. Thus at length, the Swedes seeing no good to be done upon it: were enforced to quit the danger; the most of them withdrawing themselves, unto the foote of the Mountaine. The Cannon continued their vollyes above, still; and some Muskettiers were there left, to maintaine the skirmish.
In this attempt upon the hill, whereas the King and Duke Bernard had fallen on upon severall places of it: it chanced that Duke Bernards proved farre the more convenient: and that he had gotten the height of the enemies Campe, and could see downe into it. He sending the King word of it, the King [Page 43] dispatched backe Sir Iohn Hepburn to him, to take, and bring a view of it. Whilest Duke Bernard and Sir Iohn Hepburn were at their view, there was a Ritt-master shot dead, hard by them: which showed, that the place was not altogether so safe, as was hoped. Sir Iohn Hepburn having carried the King word, and that it was much the better place; his Maiestie himselfe came to see it. Which done, you have reason (saies he to Sir Iohn) for what you say: but yet if I giue on here, I must doe it with my grosse of Foote; whereby I shall leaue my Horse and my Cannon naked: and the enemy, withall, may then choose where he will fight with me; either in this or that place, or in both together, as he pleases. This passage, I learned from the right valiant Knight, here mentioned: and that the presentnesse of the Kings iudgement, was approoued in it. And this I adde of my selfe; something to controll the rumor of it that ranne over Germany, that if the King would but haue descended from his obstinacy, and thought it no dishonour to giue over at the t'other Post, and to follow Duke Bernards counsell; that the action had beene ended, and the enemy dislodged.
Most of the Swedes being comne downe to the plaine (as is aforesaid) there beganne another encounter. The enemies Curiassiers then issuing out upon the Swedish Muskettiers, did so much there overlay them; that they forced them to give ground from them. Colonell Tortenson, and Colonell Erich-Hand; being to maintaine this Post; were both here taken; and the latter wounded, by the Curiassiers; whilest they bravely endeavoured to make their Muskettiers to give on againe, upon the enemy. The valiant Baron of Cronenberg with his Regiment of 12. Cornets of Horse (esteemed the flower of the Army) at this time, falling out, was rencountred by Colonel This Colonel Stolhanshe, (a Finlander by nation) was sometimes servant vnto Sir Patrick Ruthven: and he speakes excellent good English. Stolhanshe with 200. of his Finnish Horsemen: who so well entertained the Cronbergers, that they put them to the rowte: yea and so farre pursued them, till they came under the command of the Shot from the enemies rampiers [Page 44] and that other troopes of fresh Horse, sallyed out upon them. It was beleeved among the Swedish, that Cronenberg was there mortally wounded: but besides, that I have since read of him in other actions: he was seene by some Gentlemen of our owne Nation in the Imperiall Leaguer, a day or two after.
It hath by others beene related to mee, That whereas the Count of Erpach (a Colonell of the Kings) was that day mortally wounded upon the place, and carryed off spoyled; the King meeting Sir Iohn Hepburn in the Field; desired him to make good the Count of Erpachs Post; which hee performed.
The night beginning now to approach, must of necessitie put an end to that skirmish: and yet it appeared by the eagernesse of the Swedish, that they had not yet enough of it. Still they continued to ply their small and great shot, and to offer to skale the mountaine, and rampiers of the enemies. The same resolutenesse, was also maintained by the Imperialists: the defendants budging not a foot from their Stations, and nothing behind hand with the Assaylants. But that great Moderator and Stickler in all long encounters, (the Night) was faine at last to decide the controversie. And so began both sides, to fall off one from another, having lost their sights, rather then their courages. And thus was there a true drawne Battell made of it: for the darknesse being but a blind Ʋmpire, could not see to which party, to assigne the Victory. The Swedes, indeed, lost their hopes; and the Imperialists kept their ground. The Swedish, for all their magnanimous undertakings, could not drive the Imperialists to the retreat; or beate up their Quarters: nor could they, much lesse, compell the Kings forces to give it over. The Horse, (except, some few troopes) could not come to fight; the wood and hill not suffering them to encounter: which had they done, needs must the businesse have had a further progresse.
The whole night after, did those Muskettiers that were left upon the hill, continue to giue fire upon those that defended [Page 45] the old Castle. It prooved a very wet night: and the King lay in his Coach, under heavens open Canopy. There was a fire made hard by him, upon the wet earth; (which the raine suffered not well to burne) about which the Kings servants and officers tooke up souldiours lodgings: Sir Iohn Hepburn being also laid amongst them. The King by breake of day wakening, (and being very cold and wet) called unto his servants, to know if there were any of his Officers of the Field amongst them. They told him none but Sir Iohn Hepburne; who was but a Voluntier at that present. Him, now, the King desired to goe to those Muskettiers on the hill, and to view their posture: and to see, withall, whither there might be any neere place discovered, where there might be Ordnance planted to batter upon the old Castle. He going, found how these poore soules, lay all open to the enemies shot, from the wast upwards; and that the Imperialists had two places of Covert, one above another, for their shelter: that is to say, one above, upon the hill; and another Parapett or Brest-worke, lower; whence they let flye upon the Swedish. He there found, where by casting up a little earth, the Kings people might approach within fiftie paces of the Castle, and mount foure peeces of Canon to batter upon it.
Sir Iohn Hepburn had order also at his going from the King, to go call Duke Bernard to him; and in the mean time to command his troopes. Hee comming from his view, met Duke Bernard, and did his message to him: who told him, that he should not need to goe to his troopes, for that he had left them with the Count of Isenburg. The Duke also requested of Sir Iohn, that whilest he went to the King; he would doe him the fauour to goe and bring his brother Duke William, unto his Majestie. But Duke William was gone to the King before; so that when Sir Iohn Hepburn returned to the Coach; he perceived, that they with some great personages, having beene in counsell together, Whither it were best to retreat or not? the Retreat had beene agreed upon. Thus when Sir Iohn Hepburn reported to the King, how neere to [Page 46] the Castle he might bring foure Canons: I had rather (sayes the King) there could have beene a place found within 500 paces, then within 50: which would be safer for my people. Hereupon was order given for the retreat, and to draw off the Muskettiers; who came running off presently. And thus much of the passages of this morning, have I learned from the courtesie of this Noble Warriour. The most of the rest had I out of a long Latine Letter, written by the Baron The Letter was written unto his Brother Sir Benedict Skute, then in London: who imparted it unto mee. They are Sonnes unto the Lord Skute, Governour of Livonia for the Crowne of Sweden: three times Ambassadour into England. of Dudroff, then present in the action: and from a High Dutch Relation, written by an understanding Officer of the Army. And indeed it was high time for the King to sound the retreat: and much better had it beene, that a Charge had never beene sounded. It was almost an impossible thing, to get up that mountaine; and Sir Iohn Hepburn (amongst others) freely advised the King the day before, That the action was not faisible. And by this time it was made much harder. The Imperialists against this morning, had brought on more great Peeces upon their Batteries: which must sorely have disordered the Swedish, in their advancing. The mountaine, Castle, and Fort; were all by this time better'd mann'd then the day before: and the Imperialists being extremely encouraged, that the irresistible Swedish Armies, had not already overcomne them; were sufficiently now provided to entertaine them. But the King having attempted thus much, chiefely to put a Brave upon Walenstein: began now to think of the mens lives, that were to be cast away upon it. So that having experience by this time, that the enemy being likely to dispute it, would certainely kill and spoile him more men, then possibly he could doe of theirs; thought it no great wisedome, to consume too much time, where there was but small appearance of getting over-much honour.
Order is therefore given, to have the Ordnance taken off their Batteries, and that the Muskettiers, yet in action, as also those that had beene laid in ambush, below the hill: together with those Horse-troopes, which stood ready at all assayes, to waite upon the motions of the enemy, should come away.
And this was the order of the Retreat. The Reere marcht off, first of all: and whilest they turne faces about to goe homewards, the Van and Battell, stood their ground, as ready to receive the enemy. The order of the Retreat. When the Reere was comne to their place of Stand; they there made Halt, facing about againe to the enemy. Whilest they stood, the Battell marched: observing in all points, the order and discipline of the Reere. When they make a Stand, the Van advances: the Wing of Horse, afore spoken of, at the same time moving and flancking them. Three hundred Muskettiers, with some Cornets of Horse; were left behind to manne the Reere, and to make good the Retreat: in case the enemy (which he did not) should have falne out upon them. And in this goodly order and equipage, (which was a very beautifull sight to behold) was the Retreat made: all done in Battaglia, as if they had even then advanced into the Field, to have charged the enemy. Soone was the Army in their new Quarters; which were not farre from the foresaid mountaine.
For now was the King resolued, to entrench himselfe close unto the enemy; choosing the place for his new Leaguer, The King encampeth hard by the Imperialists. neere unto Furt, iust without the Forest: yea so neere unto Walensteins trenches, that some one of his greater Peeces, would haue rang'd her bullet even to the very Quarter. Early the next morning August 26. was the new Campe begunne to be fortified; that is, upon the open side of it: the backe-part being sufficiently assured by the woods. And now might the Generalissimo (if he pleased) have done as much for the King, as he had attempted upon his trenches. These had beene his advantages. His Leaguer was already fortified: but the Kings Works not perfected, for some dayes after. He, out his higher ground, might overlooke the Kings Quarters, and see every motion in it. The Kings Campe was in a faire Campagnia, and therefore accessible: nor was there any thing in the way, to have hindered the Imperialists; from falling into the Swedish Leaguer.
Two or three dayes after the end of the great rencounter; [Page 48] were the prisoners and dead, on both sides, ransomed and exchanged. Monsieur de la Grange the French Ambassadour, was sent from the King, into the enemies Leaguer: who returned with many prisoners: telling his Majesty of many things likewise, unto the hearing whereof but few were admitted. Major-Generall Sparre was not onely set at libertie by the King, but employed also by him unto Walenstein, with the prisoners. He made likewise some generall overtures of a peace, in which he had desired of the King, that he might use his owne liberty. In lieu of Major Sparre, was Colonel Leonard Tortenson, Generall of the Kings Artillery, freely set at liberty by the Generalissimo: and that with a great complement to the King; as we haue before told you. As for Colonell Erich-Hand (a Swede) he was to stay in the Imperiall Leaguer, till his wounds were cured. In the Bill of the prisoners, that was sent from the Imperialists unto the King: were there many names read, whose persons were no where to be found among the Captives: The Prisoners, by which they were giuen for dead.
In this former Action, were these men of account slaine on the Kings side. The Count of Erpach, who died of his wounds: dead, Generall-Major Boetius, a brave man: and Lieftenant Colonell Scepter. Of Duke Williams men, slaine; Lieftenant-Colonel Mackin. Vnder the Landtgrave of Hessen, slaine, Rit-master Maurice of Malsburg, with Rit-master Craisham, brother to the Marshall of his Maiesties Army. Of the English and Scottish, divers: whose names I have not.
and wounded on the Kings side.Divers other Captaines, Lieftenants, Ensignes, and other inferior Officers, there lost their lives; with 7. or 800. common souldiers: none of whose bodies, fell into the hands of the enemies. There was found sticking in the body of one of his Maiesties Guards, a bullet of three pound weight. Wounded on the Kings side, the Counts of Eberstein, Cassel, and Thurne: with Erich-Hand, Rotstein and Bourt; all Colonels: together with divers other Captaines, Rit-masters, and other Officers. Of common souldiers, were [Page 49] there some 1500. which were brought into the Hospitals of Norimberg.
On the Imperiall side, lost, 3. Ensignes. Slaine, the Lord Iames Fugger, Colonell of 1000. Curiassiers, or Men at Armes. This Lord being deadly wounded and brought prisoner into Norimberg; there expired. He being demanded what he knew of Walensteins intentions; answered (as some report it) that he meant to keepe himselfe in the guard hee then lay at, and to wage battell no otherwise then in that posture. But some other report this way of his last words, That calling for drinke, he should say, t'is no time to dissemble now; Walenstein will assault you: Which said, he dranke, and dyed. Said to be slaine besides, Colonel Aldobrandino, Colonell Dom Maria de Caraffa: with 5. Colonels more: though some Gentlemen of our Nation, passing next day thorow the Campe; affirmed that they spake with some of them. These things must be knowne from the prisoners, who being about 60. in number, perchance knew not all: the Imperialists having wit enough to conceale their owne losses. Those of the Swedish side reported it from the prisoners, that there should have beene slaine about 1000. Walsteiners: which (upon such disadvantages in the fight) I thinke not to be likely. The Corps of the dead Lord Fugger being sent into the Imperiall Leaguer; the souldiers that carried him, had 25 Dollars given them.
My Dutch Officer reports me a pretty story of a complement (or an allegeance, rather) betwixt an humble bullet, and the K. namely, how that a piece of the sole of his Maiesties boote, neere unto the great toe of his right foot, was carryed away with a Shot. This bullet knew his duty: for a King should be toucht no higher: all are to stoope thither. Both he and the Swedish Lords Letter agree, that the Imperiall Generalissimo had his Horse that day shot dead under him: whereas others (then in the action) bid me be confident; That Walenstein all that day, stirred not so far out of his Pavilion. Sure it is, that Duke Bernard of Saxon-Weymar had a horse slaine [Page 50] under him: and that his behaviour all that fight, was beyond all expectation, valiant. Walenstein (tis written) having false notice brought him in the heate of the fight, that the old Castle was taken; answered with an oath, That he would not beleeue that there was a God in Heauen, if that Castle could possibly be taken from him. This the prisoners reported. And thus have I finished, this most memorable conflict. Turne we to other actions of lesse moment, done neere the Leaguer.
The King not able either to dislodge Walenstein, nor to bring him into Campagnia: The King labouring to cut off Walsteins victualls, cast about, in the next place, how to put another Brave upon him: the same too, that Walenstein first put upon him, to defeate him (namely) of his victualls. Having therefore learned by the prisoners, that the provisions for the Imperiall Leaguers, (since the burning of their Magazine of Fryenstat) were either brought from Bavaria; sends out his Partees to Weissenburg, or from Newmarckt in the Vpper Palatinate: resolues now to way-lay their convoyes, in both places. Towards Bavaria, is Colonell Sperruter sent: with 4000. or 5000. men, to lye in the wind about Weissenburg; and to have an eye towards Nordlingen; both to the South-West of Weissenburg. The King having now learned out, that there were a many Wagons of provision, and Newmarckt. about Newmarckt in the Ʋpper Palatinate, 20. miles from Norimberg: thitherward, with all speede, dispatches he a strong Partee of 3000. Horse, for the cutting off of this Convoy; which he had heard was presently to come into the Imperiall Leaguer. But the Swedish failed of their desire: Walenstein having taken good order, to have his Convoy well assured. Himselfe (tis reported) was gone out with some troopes: which the Swedish Partee encountring withall, missed but little of taking the Generalissimo himselfe prisoner. Walenstein in danger to bee taken. His Page was taken, hard by him; who reported, how that his Lord himselfe, was glad to retire into the wood. This report went ouer Germany: but yet I hold Walenstein with the wisest, to adventure so great a part of the world, in his owne person.
Now were the warres, made altogether by commanded Partees: whose sending out, was chiefely to get victualls and forage for themselues; and to defeate one another of it. The Crabats were the onely men, for such a purpose; they acknowledge no 8 th. Commandement: for stealing, is one of the great uses of them, in the Army. These Crabats being lodg'd in a Castle, some 7. or 8. miles from Norimberg: would familiarly latche you up, 2. or 300. Horses and Wagons in a day; and yet play halfe of it. These fellowes, punisht the King shrewdly: nor could his men be ever wary enough of them. They flye out as farre as Altorff, a towne and Vniversity of the Norimbergers, 15. English miles East of the City. Here light they upon the poore Schollers; and as well they might have rob'd the Spittle: Agricola, Nesler, Some Actions with the Crabats. and Bruno, Professors there, they carried away: and put poore Genus and Species, to their ransome.
A little after this, did the King employ Lieftenant-Colonell Cratzenstein with some troopes of Cavallery, to lay out for these mad Crabats. Cratzenstein had advice brought him, that they were now out towards Newmarckt. Thitherward makes he. Being comne as farre as Pelling, within 3. English miles of Newmarckt; a knave-Boore of the Towne, (one of their Receivers) spurres Cut, and rides and tels the Crabats of it: who having a gift (they neede no Spell for the matter) when they are like to be over-matcht, to make themselues invisible; plaid now least in sight, and ranne away towards Altorff. After goes Cratzenstein; but thence were they gone also. Having in this towne rested his people, a while; he advances towards Castell; a towne upon an hill with a rich Monastery at it, upon the river Lauterach, 12. or 13. English miles East of Altorff. Here lights he upon 2. reverend Iesuites, one of which, willing to save himselfe by getting out at a window, missed some footing or stayer of the ladder (it seemes) brake his necke with the fall: and so, per saltum, tooke his Degrees backward: the other Father (but of how many is a quaere) being carried to Norimberg: [Page 52] became a ransome for the Professors of Altorff. Hard by Castell, but neerer to Pfaffenhoven: is there pretty Castle, where a Cornet of Crabats were enquartered. Cratzenstein now forcing the place, cuts most of the Crabats in pieces; carried away their Lieftenant-Colonell with the House-keeper of the Castle, prisoners; setting divers of the Kings souldiers at liberty; which the Crabats there held in durance. This done, Cratzenstein returnes to Norimberg, with his booty and his prisoners.
All this succeeded well to him; the next encounter, he came not off with, so fairely. Fleshed with this successe, he would needs out againe towards Sultzbach, thirtie English miles East of Norimberg. Encountring with no prize in that desolatred countrey; to Hambach he goes, hard by Amberg, three or foure miles more to the Eastward. The foremost of his people, there fell into an ambush of the Walsteiners: who not discovering themselves all at once, put the Swedish in such hopes of being strong enough for them; that they engaged themselues to buckle with them. Nor could they see their error, till it was too late to recover it: for there lost they 80. of their fellowes; and he was the bravest man, that would run away to tell his Lieftenant-Colonel.
In other places at the same time, were the Foragers out on both sides. Divers skirmishes, among commanded Partees. A Swedish Partee, ranging towards Newmarckt, chanc't upon 2. Cornets of Crabats of about 150. in the wooddy country betwixt Retenbacht and Feucht, 7. or 8. miles South of Norimberg. Falling roundly to it; the Crabats lost the odde 50. upon the place; and some of the rest were in their flight so knockt down by the Boores of the Country (whom these arrant Powlterers, had made their good friends) that but a few of them recovered to their garrison of Newmarckt. The Crabats from out of the Leaguer about this time, stealing over the river of Rednitz; cut the throates of some Swedish Sentinels, about Furt; cut in pieces Captaine Fuchs and his whole company, almost, which had the guard that night. At Eybach, one Dutch League South of Norimberg, there fell [Page 53] out another skirmish: where after the exchange of some bullets, and the death of 40. men on both sides; the Swedish were faine to giue it over: for that the Imperialists retyring themselues, by degrees, towards their owne Quarters, (then close at hand) did but traine the Swedish into the danger.
A day or two after, the King himselfe would needs abroad, to discover the posture of the enemy: and it was much about the place of the last encounter. The King had some choise Lads, along with him; some of which scowring the coast before him, discoverd by and by, The King goes out upon a Partee. a good Squadron of Imperiall Hosemen. The King bade charge; and the Walsteiners made at them againe: so that there fell out some rude brushing betweene them. At last, every man of the Swedish being as good as two, where the King was one: the Walsteiners went by the worst of it; 150. men they left upon the place, divers prisoners they left behind them: and the rest ranne away as hastily towards their Leaguer, as if they did it to carry newes, that they had seene the King of Sweden.
A little after this, a strong Partee of Crabats, cut short some Swedish Foragers; even as they had almost recovered to their Leaguer by Furt. Two hundred horses and Wagons, they tooke from them, and made the Foragers glad to goe home, without that, which they had laboured for. Thence goe the Crabats to Lauff, 2. leagues East of Norimberg: putting themselues there into ambush to entrap some Swedish Convoyes. It chanc't, that a good company of Wagons and loden horses, passed by shortly after, from about Rotenberg; 4. miles to the North of Lauff. The Crabats falling out upon the Booty, cut in pieces both the Wagon-drivers, and their guards: and vouchsafing to turne Carters themselues, they drive the Wagons towards Engelthal. It hapned, that there were divers Bidets or Saddle-horses, of some of the Kings owne Gentlemen, that went lier, by; now sent for from grasse, for that the King was about remoouing. The [Page 54] Gentlemen hearing how likely they were to serue on foote; petitioned the King for a speciall Partee to make out after these Crabats, that had vnhorst thē. The King himselfe would needs do his Gētlemen the service, to go out with the Partee: guessing at their haunt; the King advances towards the same Engelthall: The King defeates some Crabates. whereabouts (as lucke was) then finding them; He kills 100. upon the place, recovers all the Wagons with his mens Horses, and some other pillage besides, which the Crabats had there hoarded up, into the bargaine.
The King having an item, a little after this, of 20. Cornets Imperiall Horse, that purposed to goe from Forcheim, to spoyle Grefenberg, a towne of the Norimbergers, some 18. miles North of the City: goes with the King of Bohemia, to have a course at these Imperialists. But they having notice of it, had no desire to stay and kisse the 2. Kings hands; but recommended their safeties, to their spurres; and escaped by good Horseman-ship.
The King presently upon this, had a designe, to have put Duke Bernard, with a good part of his, and Baniers Army into, and about the towne of Liecthenaw, (not farre from Onspach) which belonged unto the Norimbergers. Walenstein, (as we told you in the beginning) had offered before at the taking of this towne; but had beene put besides it. It was kept by one Scheverlin, a Patricius or City-Gentleman of Norimberg. His feare now fore-dooming, that because the King had not beene able to dislodge Walenstein, that therefore he was too weake for him: Walenstein gets Liechtenaw. delivers over his trust unto the enemies of his Country; when as no apparent, but a suspected necessity, drew it from him. The losse of this towne and Passe, shrewdly defeated the Kings projects: helpt to make him what Scheverlin had suspected him; the unabler to remooue Walenstein. For now, besides the victualls found in the towne; Walensteins other provisions out of those parts, came the freelyer into his Leaguer: the most of which, the King might haue cut off, could he but haue formed an Army thereabouts.
Other smaller bickerings betweene commanded Partees of both Armies, I purposely omit: for that these petty particulars, doe lesse concerne a generall History. And now the King perceiving that all these slighter encounters, would not doe the great businesse; and that it now proved true, which had so often beene confessed to him: namely, that Walenstein most firmely was with himselfe resolued, to tyre him out with the expectation of a Battell; and that he would upon no other termes accept of the encounter, then such as with extremity of disadvantage, he should be enforced unto: iudges it his best course, to leave the sullen or temporising Generall, in the fastnesse of his Trenches; seeing he would not be trained out unto a Field-Battell. For point of action and honour, the King conceiued himselfe to be before-hand with his adversary: seeing he had so often bidden him base at his owne gole; and that the Lyon-couchant would not out of his Denne, no further then he were rowsed. Carefull, The Kings reasons for his rising from about Norimberg. besides this, of the State of the good City of Norimberg, his Maiesty was: which his late encreased Army had overcharged; his sicke men, and dead horses, both pestered and infected. His owne Army began a-pace likewise, to deminish: he had lost (at least) 10. or 12000. horses, (I haue heard more) the rest, for want of forage being likely enough to follow. His men, withall, grew thinner every day and thinner: for what with those that had beene slaine with the sword, or dead of the fluxe and other diseases; and what with those that were wounded, taken prisoners, or had runne away; he missed full 10000. of his old Army. His Quarters grew very nastie and noysome, with the multitudes of dead horses, which lay where they fell, vnburied. The rest of his Army, wanted ayring and refreshing: no enemy being so terrible to brave spirits, or so weakning to able bodies, as the long lying in one place, and the ordinary diseases, of a Winter-Leaguer. Resolued likewise he was, to doe as much for the Imperialists, as they had done for him: to cut off, namely, their provisions from them: and that part of it, [Page 56] especially, with which their Leaguer had beene served, out of the Bishopricke of Aichstet. His Partees he resolued should flye abroad, euery where, for the same purpose: his Army he was minded to encrease, with new levies: and with them, to fall into some of the Emperors or Catholicke-Leaguers lands; and so to force up Walenstein; by a diversion.
Some have disputed it with themselues, Whither the King should not have done better for himselfe, to have risen long before this? so soone, namely, as he was made able to get away, by the comming of the Chancellor to him with the other Armies. Then surely, had he saved a great sort of men and horses; and sooner had He gone, sooner must the Generalissimo have dislodged.
When the matter was put to be decided upon a Carpett, Whither it were best for the King to rise or no? The chiefe hinderance of the resolution was, the Kings care for the safetie of the Norimbergers: who were indeed very fearefull of themselves, that so soone as He were gone, they should be besieged. But in that care, the King was eased by his Major Kniphausen: who offered it upon the forfeiture of his head, to keepe the towne with 4000 men, in despight of all the enemies. How the King contented the Norimbergers, concerning his rising. The King taking him at his word; sent him into the towne to propose the conditions unto the Magistrates, and to know what they would doe in it. The conditions were, That they should give Quarter and stipends, unto the Souldiours, left for the guard of them: That they should take downe the old great Leaguer, and contract it; so as with 4000 men, it might bee made defensible. The Magistrates, though something fearefull, at first; yet so well did Kniphausens arguments content them, that they came out to treate with the King about it. He told them, that they might safely relye upon Kniphausen; he had, upon His knowledge, fought in a village: and he knew he would doe much more, in so well a fortified City. His Maiesty, besides, told them, That he would leave his Chancellor with them: whose person he would not adventure, but upon a place that he put confidence [Page 57] in. As for besieging of their towne, that (he assured them) was not at all to be feared: the enemy, he knew, was too wise, at that time of yeere to set him downe before such a towne; and especially in the neerenesse of a royall Army, which had so often sought to fight with him. These arguments, and the seale of the Kings royall word to them; passed for security with the Burgers. And so the rising was concluded upon; and 2 daies before, order given for it: whereupon the sicke and wounded men were sent into Norimberg: where a many sicke could not be relieved, but starved in the streets.
The next day to this, was the 7 th. of September; The 7. of September kept Holy-day. the famous Anniversary of the great victory of Leipsich: which was ordered to be kept Festivall by most solemne Thanksgiuings, both within the City and in the Kings Leaguer.
The piety of the day being over-passed, and Generall-Major Kniphausen having 3000. men (in stead of 4000.) left with him for the defence of the Trenches and Norimberg: Loebelfinger being the ancient Colonell of the City forces; and Colonell Slammersdorff put into him: the King resolueth upon dislodging. Before his rising, I read that he sent out Duke Bernard, to take in Schwabach, 8. miles South of Norimberg: both to giue the Norimbergers a little more aire, and something withall, to trouble Walensteins Convoyes out of the Bishopricke of Aichstet. Some talke of Rot and Carlspurg, and other townes, then likewise taken about Norimberg: but I cannot perceiue, why the King should trouble himselfe in taking in these small Strengths; seeing He most certainely concluded, that Walenstein would not lye long after His going. This of Rot and Schwabach I have but out of Le Soldat Suedois; whom singly, I credit not.
Saterday September 8 th. the Kings Army dislodgeth. The King rises. The King marcht by, and almost round about, the Imperiall Leagure, in faire order of Battell: with Colours flying, Drummes beating, and every way as if they had beene ready for the encounter. And Walenstein knew, as well as themselues, what [Page 58] the Royalists were now about: this was the day, that he had long look't for. So farre therefore, was he from disturbing of them, that he calld in his owne Guards and Sentinells; and still kept himselfe within his Trenches. and arrives at Neustat. That night, lay all the Kings Army at a small Dorp: and the next day September 9 th. with safety arrived at Neustat upon the So called for distinctions sake: for that there is another Neustat in this Franconia, upon the river Stray, hard by Konigshoven. Aisch in the Marquisate of Onspach, 20. English miles to the North-West of Norimberg. Here lay the whole Army, September 13: on which, the King removes it from Neustat, unto Winshaim, upon the same river of Aisch, 14. miles South of Neustat.
About this time, came the Deputies of Franckford unto the King: of whom he now borrowed a great summe of money. In security hereof, his Majesty then empawned the Palace and Revenues, sometimes belonging vnto the Master of the Dutch Order: which (as we told you Page 20. of our Second Part) lye in and about Mergentheim upon the river Tauber in Franconia. Hither also came the Ambassadors of the Muskovite and Tartarians: to offer the King their assistance to fall into Polonia: which he refused.
Here at Winshaim, the King getting notice, of Walensteins being gone towards Forcheim upon the river Main; and of the Duke of Bavariaes keeping still with him: he layes the plot how either to devide the 2 Armies, or how to divert the seate of the warres, out of Franconia into Bavaria. For the King now iudging by their keeping together, that their plot was to see what He would doe: he resolued to begin first; and either to make a division, or a diversion. Two designes he might suspect that Walenstein now had: either to fall upon the townes of Franconia, which the King last yeere had conquered: or else to rush into the Duke of Saxonyes country, which He well knew, that Walenstein had vowed the spoyling of.
The King devides his Army.For the prevention of both these, he resolues upon the deviding of his owne Army: some whereof he would leaue with Duke Bernard in Franconia, to observe Walenstein, and to guard the Mayn-streame from him: and with the other [Page 59] halfe, himselfe resolved to march up into Bavaria. These Regiments, I am told, the King tooke along with him. Horse Regiments. 1. Oem's Regiment: 2. Corviles. 3. Stolhanshe's. 4. Steinbocks; 5. Tysenhausens: with some others that are in the Figure of the Battell of Lutzen; and were not with Duke Bernard. These might make some 3000. Horse: besides which, he had 300. of Steinbocks Dragooners: and whilest part of them goe towards Bavaria: which Dragooners used now and then to ride with him, for the usuall Guards of his Body. Of Foote-Regiments, these waited on him. First, Count Neeles with the Life-guards, 2. Carl Harts Regiment. 3. Winckles. All these, came also backe with him: besides which, there likewise went up some others, whom the King left in the Country, vnder the Palatine Christian of Birckenfelt: whose names I have not. With Duke Bernard, he might leave about some 10. or 12000.
Those that He purposed for Bavaria; September 15. were sent Southward towards Rotenburg: himselfe also purposing to have gone along with them. This thought of His, was by a message from Norimberg, thus diverted. His Chancellor Oxenstiern sending him newes, of Gallas his besieging of Lauff with a Partee of 2000. men, and some 3. or 4. peeces of Ordnance: He resolues to relieve the Towne and coape with Gallas, if he would stay for him. Taking therefore 2000. well mounted horse, and 1500. Muskettiers along with him, (which were all commanded men, Himselfe goes towards Norimberg. and chosen out of the whole Army) he goes with these towards Norimberg. Being comne neere unto Furt, His Maiesty was there met by Chancellor Oxenstiern, and Major-Generall Kniphausen; who informd him, that Lauff was already taken, and Gallas gone towards Ʋoitland and Bohemia. The King, upon this newes, Presently turning backe, to overtake his Army. staying but one houre there, for the refreshing of his people; returned with all diligence, backe towards Onspach; and so onwards to the rest of his Army, whom he overtooke at Dunkelspiel, in the way towards Donawert, and Bavaria.
At this Dunkelspiel, which is 6. leagues to the South of Rotenburg, did the maine body of his Army arrive, Friday September 21. His next Stage was at Nordlingen, 4. leagues further: where Tilly, last yeere, made his Winter-Quarter. Hither came he upon Satterday September 22. The weeke before, Some Switzers come to aide the King. had 4000. or 5000. Switzers (12000 some name) passed by this way towards Donawert, to be there conioyned to the Kings Army. They were led by Colonel Wormbrunt: and their way was from Schaffhowsen and Dutling, and so along the Danuby.
By this time had the Count de Monte Cuculi, with some of the Duke of Bavariaes people, (whom he found in the countrey) and some few Florentines, (lately sent in from their Master the great Duke of Tuskany, to the aide of the Bavarian) laid siege to the towne of Rain upon the Lech in Bavaria, neere Donawert. Colonell Mitzval, whom the King had left Governour there; made not such good resistance, as was requisite. The towne, though not excellently, yet was it sufficiently fortified: Victualls and Ammunition, he wanted not: of men, he had 13. good Companies, Horse and Foote: which were hands enow to have made good the place, for a longer time, against a farre greater opposition. I read of no breach yet made, but one threatned, and prepared for, is not unlikely. Some write, that Mitzval was in the name of his Company, threatned by one of his Ancients, that if he would not yeeld the towne, they would: but they that say so, Monte Cuculi takes Rain in Savaria. cannot proove that Mitzval either punisht Ancient or souldiers, for the mutinie. Others affirme, that he had the consent of a Counsell of Warre, of all the Officers of his garrison for it: which had it beene true, then would not the King have executed him for it. How-ever, September 25. did Mitzval conclude upon rendring, the next day marching out with Bag and Baggage, and all good conditions for a souldier, though not of one. The King tooke off his head for it: and so would he have done of all the 8. Captaines of his Regiment, but that her Maiesty the Queene of Sweden [Page 61] (who was comne all this expedition with her Lord) by the potency of a sweet and gracious intercession, prevailed with the King for a pardon for them.
The King now comne to Donawert, made all the hast possible, to relieve his towne and garrison in it, from Monte-Cuculi: but was not able to doe it on the sudden, for that the towne was on the contrary side of the Lech to him. And it much concern'd him: for that by the taking of this towne, the Partees of Horse that should be lodged in it, would mightily disturbe the trading and other intercourse, betwixt Ausburg and Norimberg. Preparing, therefore, to recover it; he advances towards Oberendorff upon the Lech (hard by Rain) where there is a house or Castle of the Fuggers: neere which, there was a bridge over the Lech, as Page 139 of our Second Part, we have told you.
This Castle, was guarded with 150 men: and for the breaking of the bridge on that side next unto the King; were there some 250 Crabats now comne, These the King comming upon after they had burnt the bridge, but before they could get to Rain againe (where they should have beene taken over) he cuts the throats of all the 250 Crabats, The King overthrowes 400 Crabats, &c. together with the other 150, that were the guards of the Castle; and tooke seven Ensignes from them. Hereupon fell he to repairing the bridge. About the 27 th of September, was this done, and the Bridge-worke begun upon: which (strange it is) that Monte-Cuculi did little or nothing in the hinderance of. He was skared, perchance, and layes a Bridge, over the Lech. by that wonderfull passage over the same Lech, which the April before, the King had made; and how dearely it had cost Tilly to oppose it. He was now also taken off, by the distrust to his owne strength; and made, I beleeve, the more hast to looke to Ingolstatt and Regensburg; and to stay thereabouts for the Duke of Bavariaes comming, which was within 8 or 10 dayes after.
The King being, the second time, passed over the Lech: in a misty morning (one of the first dayes of April) comes before Rain; ere perchance he was discovered. The fight of [Page 62] the towne, and besieges Rain. is low and plaine: on one side, fenced with the river and morassy hollow ground; not fit to be entrenched on. The other part, had the King, at his last parting from Bavaria; given order unto Mitzvall to new fortifie. This is the East side of the towne; and upon that, was the King faine to make his Approaches. Foure hundred men, had Monte-Cuculi left within it: who, either for that Mitzvall had made the place heartlesse and unlucky; or for that the fame and fortune of the King, were so irresistible in Bavaria, as that it were but folly to stand out against him: they within two dayes, so soone as ever they had felt but a few peeces of Battery: Rain yeelded to the King. send out to demand composition. But the King being angred for his Mitzvals late disgrace; would affoord no other termes unto the garrison, but for the Horsemen to goe out without either Horse or harnesse, and the Foot, like footmen; without other Armes, then their swords onely.
And thus was the towne as easily recovered, as it had beene lost: saving that the defendants, this last time, had the honour to be overcome by the King of Sweden. October the fift, the King caused Mitzvall, by a Councell of Warre to be condemned; and the same day, in sight of the whole Army to be executed: establishing another Governour within the towne; who needed no other schooling to looke better to his Lesson; then to see his Predecessour ryde the scaffold before him. This was done at Neuburg, some ten or eleuen miles Eastward upon the Danuby: The King going as farre as Newburg, to pur [...]ue Monte-Cuculi. whither the King had by this fifth of October, retired with his Army. Thus farre was the King comne, to have pursued Monte-Cuculi; and (as 'twas beleeved) to have besieged Ingolstat. But Monte-Cuculi finding himselfe too weake, was with his flying Army of 500 Horse, and 4000 Foot, retired along the Danuby unto Regenspurg. Some troopes of Horse, had the King sent off after Monte-Cuculi; and the countrey was full of noyse, of the intended Seige of Ingolstat. Divers peeces of Ordnance, were for that purpose already sent for, out of Ausburg and Donawert; the Kings Commissaries and [Page 63] Quarter-masters, were already gone before that way-ward, to take up victuals and lodgings for the Army: Boats and other materials, were providing at Neuburg to be sent downe the Danuby towards Ingolstat, to make Bridges. Provisions were also cōmanded to be ready at Vlm, for the victualling of the Leaguer: and the garrison of Ingolstat, sorely of late, wasted with the pestilence; every day expected another plague of warres, to be comming towards them. Nor were these preparations, onely whisper'd of: but Art, perchance, made the rumour ring so much the louder, that Walenstein might likewise heare of it. But he either did not, or would not listen to it: nor could any noise from Bavaria, frighten him out of Saxony.
About these preparations, here at Neuburg, was the King, till the eighth of October: and was the next day provided for, to have gone personally into Ausburg. But this happinesse of his Presence, the Ausburgers were defeated of: the King, the same day, being gone with all speed backe to Nordlingen.
The cause of this so sudden departure of his Majestie; was an expresse Packet that night received from his Chancellor; that Walenstein having quit Franconia, is diverted by the newes of Walensteins falling into Ʋoitland. was now falling into Voitland, to undoe the Duke of Saxony. The King, therefore, knowing how earnestly the Elector had heretofore beene pressed by Ambassages; feared, perchance, least the power of a vowed enemy, might by adding violence unto perswasiō, shrewdly prevaile to draw him off from the party: and resolved to quit his former purposes for Bavaria; and to make hast with all speed, to deliver Saxony. And in this was the difference of tempers and good dispositions betwixt the King and our Generalissimo, to be discovered. The King was first in Bavaria, and yet would not the Duke of Fridland for his friends sake, doe more then lend him his Altringer; with his, and Coloredoes Regiments; for the defence of his Countrey: but himselfe would not a foot out of his pace and march, for him. But the King, for his friend, on the [Page 64] other side; was not difficult to leave his former conquests in Bavaria, to the hazard of the now returning Duke; and to adventure his life to save Saxony. And yet, (to deale with the ingenuity of an Historian) there was something else in it too; for that Walstein by falling into Misnia, put faire for it, to have cut off the King, both from his friends in Mecklenburg, Brandenburg, and Pomerania; and from his retreat out of Germany.
whereupon, leaving 12000 men in Bavaria, with the Palatine Birckenfelt,The King, therefore, now leaving as many of those Switzers that were newly comne to him; and of some new levied Forces, besides so many of those which himselfe had lately brought up with him, as would make up those already in Bavaria, 12000 men Horse and Foot, under the command of the Palatine Christian of Birckenfelt, for the guard of Bavaria: himselfe with the rest, goes backe againe towards Norimberg. Sir Patrick Ruthven Governour of Vlm, was now made Sergeant-Major-Generall unto Birckenvelt; and Colonell Strieff, was constituted Leiftenant Generall of the Horse to him. Ausburg, Rain, and Donawert, were left well provided: and so tooke the King his last leave of Bavaria.
hee returnes with the rest towards Norimberg;His Majesty now leaving 17 Cornets of Horse, and all his three Regiments of Foot, to follow fairely after him: himselfe with a guard onely of some Germane Horse, and Steinbocks 300 Dragooners; made all the hast he could, backe againe unto Norimberg.
Whilest the King was upon his way to Norimberg, had the Generall Major Kniphausen, besieged Lauff: which the King (we told you) before his going to Bavaria; was on the way to have reskewed. Kniphausen had 1600 Foot, and 200 Norimbergers Horse, with two peeces of Ordnance, before the towne; and two dayes had he besieged it, before the Kings comming had beene heard of. Kinphausen besieges Lauff. The third day, by a breach made with his two peeces, he tooke the towne: the garrison in it, retiring themselves into the Castle. Betwixt the towne and the Castle, was there a Bridge; which for hast [Page 67] they could not stay to burne or breake: but had onely torne up some of the ioyses and timbers, and so left it. Kniphausens men making shift to passe this bridge, came to a little gate of the Castle: which offering to force open; the garrison presently yeelded up, without any other conditions, Lauff taken. then at mercy. The Governour (a Bohemian by nation, and but Lieftenant-Captaine to a troope of Horse) remained prisoner; with some 80. or 100. more of his souldiers: all which were afterwards carried prisoners unto Norimberg.
Kniphausen now in possession of the Castle; 7. Bavarian Horsemen (not knowing of it) came that night on the landside, to the backe gate of the Castle, to give notice of Colonell Munichs comming with 12. troopes or 1000. Horse, and 300. Dragooners, to the reliefe of it: desiring to speake with the Governour, and to advise him to hold out the Castle. The Swedish Sentinell that tooke their message, had the wit to conceale the Castles being taken; and to goe and tell Kniphausen of it. Kniphausen presently sent the late Governour to these 7. Horsemen: by some tricke, or other, to get them into the Castle. The Governour being afraid to be hang'd, as his Predecessor the Norimbergers Governour had beene, when Gallas tooke the Castle: durst not but doe his best to ingratiate himselfe with Kniphausen; and did indeed entice 3. of the 7. into the Castle. Kniphausen learning by these, of the Bavarian succours now comming to relieve the place; had a plot also how to haue gotten Colonel Munich himselfe into the pitfall. This was his stratageme. A pretty Stratageme. He causes some out of the Towne, to giue false fire, all the night, against the Castle: and others out of the Castle, against them againe; as if they had beene still in skirmish. Twas 10. a clocke next morning, ere Munich came; by which time having notice of the taking of the Castle, he did but show himselfe before it: after an houre retyring himselfe backe againe. Hee being gone, Kniphausen returned unto Norimberg.
The day of the taking of the Castle, (which was Fryday [Page 68] October 21.) did the King arrive at Norimberg: the very next day being desirous to goe out upon a Partee. His men were these 700. The King being returned to Norimberg, commanded Horse, and 300. Dragooners, led by Colonell Steinbock (a Swede) which had beene his guards hitherto, out of Bavaria. The King now going out, meetes Kniphausen comming home: and of him he learned, which way Colonel Munich was retired: which was first to Hersbruck, goes out upon a Partee: and so towards Felden. The King thereupon commanded Kniphausen to turne backe againe with him after the Bavarians: for (saies He) Ile not goe home againe without doing something. The Kings march, lay by Herschbruck, a good walled towne of the Norimbergers, which Gallas had also taken in. and leauing Kniphausen to take in Herschpruck: There the King left Kniphausen, with his owne men and 2. peeces, to reprise it; which he did, within an houre after the Kings going.
The King pursuing Munich by the tracke: light upon some of his people, as they were resting themselues at Schlucten, and another village, hard by Felden. Many of these were Crabats; whom the King had the killing of 300. upon the place; with the taking of some 2. Cornets, and divers prisoners. The King having caused the villages they were enquartered in, to be first surrownded, and then fired; had the knocking of them downe, as they start out to have escaped. Some Relations tell me of 600. Bavarians, that should be enquartered in a village betwixt Altfelt and Eismansberg, a little East of Herschbruck, who should have comne out of Reichelswang Castle: himselfe surprises and defeates Munich, in his Quarters. and were of those that should have relieved Lauff. And these (tis said) the King at one a clocke at night falling upon; cut off a great many, tooke 50. prisoners of them; the rest saving themselues in Rotenberg. But I suppose both these, to have bin but one action; for that the taking of 2. Colours is mentioned in each of them: and then I am sure, the first first relation is the truer; for that it was told me by a very understanding Gentleman, at the same time with Kniphausen, (and very familiar with him) in the Actions both of Norimberg, Lauff and Herschbruck. This [Page 69] done, the King October 15. betwiȝt 5. and 6. in the euening, returned againe into Norimberg.
And thus had the King once againe cleered all the townes of the Iurisdiction of the Norimbergers, So that having vnblockt Norimberg; and unblockt the City: immediately resolues upon returning to the rest of his Army in Franconia, and so thorow Duringen into Saxony. And for that himselfe was likely to have more use of his forces against Walenstein, then any employment the Norimbergers had for them: he takes with him those 3. Foote-Regiments of Kniphausen, Gerstorff and Rosse; which at his first going to Neustat he had sent unto the City for their safeguards. These Regiments, with those other 3. that were following out of Bavaria; might make up some 6000. compleate: and about that number of Foote, had Duke Bernard in his Army. Both together, might make up some 6500. Horse. And this was the Kings whole strength, (and after the largest reckoning too) in the day of the great Battell of Lutzen.
The King October 17. taking his last leave of the Norimbergers, goes himselfe with Steinbocks old Convoy; to follow Duke Bernards Army: his owne men, He goes towards Duke Bernards Army. both those that came out of Bavaria, and those that were now drawne out of Norimberg; following as fast as they could, after. October 19, the King came to Kitzing upon the Mayn; 40. English miles, to the North-West of Norimberg. Here his Queene then was; who thence went towards Wurtsburg: whence after a few dayes, She came unto Erfurt; being gotten thither, before the Kings comming.
And here having mentioned Duke Bernard and his Army: let us now goe backe a little (in the meane time that the Kings owne Army is upon their march, this way-ward) to tell how he passed away the time, ever since the Kings going from him into Bavaria.
The King (as we told yon) parted from him about September 15: whose charge to Duke Bernard was, Duke Bernards Story, in the Kings absence. To obserue the motions of the Imperiall Generalissimo; and well to guard [Page 70] the Imperiall towne of Schwinfurt, with all the rest upon the Mayn-streame, from him. For this purpose, had the King left him an Army of some 9000. or 10000 men: or at least, so many they were voyced for.
This young Duke, some dayes after the Kings going; remooues from Winshaim first of all, unto Kitzing upon the Mayn: where he staid 6. or 7. dayes. That is, towards the very end of September. Thence advances he to Wurtsburg; where the Army staid 7. or 8. dayes, being enquartered in the Suburbs. Thence goes he to a Dorp within halfe an houres going of Schweinfurt: where he was 3. or 4. dayes more. About 9. or 10. a clocke the last of these nights, the Army had sudden order to remooue to Schweinfurt, and quartered there under the very walls of the towne. The occasion of this remoovall was; for that the Imperialists having some Horse Partees abroad, were likely enough to affront this their open Quarter. Here staid Duke Bernard but one day: removing the next towards Konigshoven, and enquartering short of it. Some fortnight before this time, had Dubatell with his Dragooners, beene sent into Coburg Castle: as in Walensteins proceedings we shall after tell you. Pag: 803. The Soldat Suedois reports, that Duke Bernard before this time should haue defeated 40. troopes of Crabats, under the command of Isolani their Colonell Generall, and chiefest Commander of their Nation. But of this airy defeate; those Gentlemen of our Nation, all this time with Duke Bernard knew nothing: nor doe I beleeve Duke Bernard to have then beene strong enough in Horse, More of Duke Bernard see in Walensteins Proceeding. to have beaten Isolani, with 40. of his Cornets: which could not bee lesse then 3000. But to returne.
From Konigshoven, went Duke Bernard unto Hilperhausen, and enquartered short of it. And now might he doe what he pleased in the country: for that Walenstein was a weeke or 10. dayes since, gone quite out of Franconia into Ʋottland. From Hilpershausen, goe they unto Schleusing: Quartering by it: and hither came the King to them. The [Page 71] King himselfe, I meane, attended on by Steinbock and his Guards onely; his Army being still behind, The King comes to Duke Bernard. upon their march towards him. This was about October 21: so that in 14 dayes he had marched from Bavaria into Duringen: and stayed three at Norimberg. The next day, the King cashiered the English, and Scottish Regiments; and that by reason of the extreame weakenesse of the Companies. These being thus made Reformadoes, were ordered by the King to waite upon his owne person: he promising them good Quarters, and to preferre them. Thence went the King with Duke Bernards Army, thorow the Duringer-Waldt the next day, unto Arnstat, 9. English miles further, and in the County of Duringen. And here staid he 6. dayes, that is till his other Army was October 27. comne up to him. That day, went the Chancellor Oxenstiern backe from the King towards Franckford; to order things thereabouts, and in the Palatinate.
Simon and Iudes day, October 28. whilest the conioyned Army advanced before, towards Erfurt, iust 8. English miles North of Arnstat: the King staying behind a while, wrote his last letters unto the King of Bohemia: which letters are in the hands of many Gentleman. About an English mile without Erfurt, in a very faire Campagnia; The King musters. was the whole Army drawne up into Battaglia: the King taking a view of every Brigade; and appointing their place and orders to each of them. Now were divers Regiments reduced into one Brigade, being too weake each of them, to have stood by themselves against an enemy. His numbers. The whole Army was found to bee about 12000. Horse and 6500. Foote, indifferent compleatly.
Hither the same afternoone, came 4. of the chiefe of Erfurt, to invite his Maiesty into their City: for thither was his Queene the same day arrived. The King answered, that though he had much to say unto their Magistrates, yet knew he not how his leisure would serue him to come among them. He that writes this, was one of the 4. that now were [Page 72] the Kings enviters: who affirmes, that the Kings words were so gracious; that he could not without shedding of teares, repeate them. Towards night the King came: a lighting from his Horse before Duke William of Saxon-Weymars lodging: who having a long time layne there sicke, the King now went to give a visit unto. Lodges in Erfurt. Returning thence, he went on horse-backe, to his owne lodging: before which, upon the Market place; he was received by his Queene and her Ladies. His Maiesty leading his Queene up the staires into her owne Chamber, returned quickly into his owne: where a great many of intercepted letters were presented unto him. These having scarce perused, he was called out to Supper: Duke Ernest of Saxon-Weymar being entertained with the King and Queene, That Duke Bernard was not now there, we shall by and by tell you the reason. at the same table. Scarcely halfe an houre, had the King beene at the table; but that he rose, and went to his owne lodging.
Having spent a great part of the night in dispatches, giving order for letters, and sending away of Posts: he rose againe in the morning very early. Having broken his fast and taken his last leave of his Queene; he then gaue audience to the City Magistrates, who there waited for it. To their Speech, did the King himselfe returne a long, and very pleasing answer: of which, these were the last words. You know, that in humane affaires, there is no constancy; and that for our sinnes sake, the warres, of all things else, are most uncertaine. Some mischance or other, may soone fall out, concerning my person: which if God Almighty pleases so to have, let me earnestly now desire you to continue faithfull unto my deare Consort; The Kings speech to those of Erfurt. doe, as becomes honest and upright men; and so I heartily pray to God, to blesse and preserve you. Thus having said; leaving the hearers all in teares, he tooke horse, and followed after his Army. And these passages of the Kings, would I not omit; for that every word and action, so neere his end; may well deserve to be Chronicled.
The Count of Pappenheim some 2. dayes before this, had [Page 73] beene hanckering thereabouts, in his march from about the Weser towards Misnia: and certainely, had not the King made this extremity of haste to Arnstat, Pappenheim would haue taken Erfurt. Word having beene now brought the King, of his late being at Butstet in this Duringen, 12. English miles to the North-East of Erfurt: Duke Bernard sent out after Pappenheim. the King had sent away Duke Bernard with 1000. Horse; to fall upon Pappenheims Reere-guard. But Duke Bernard came too late: Pappenheim had already hastned along thorow the County of Frieburg; there passed the river Sala; and conioyned with Walenstein about Mersburg.
The Kings Army following after, Quartered the first night in a little Fleck or Market towne, 3. Dutch miles from Erfurt. The second day, it advanc't much about the same proportion: and the 3. The King comes to Naumburg. day it arriv'd at Naumburg on the East banke of the river Sala, which parteth Duringen from Misnia. This was November the first 1632. Stylo veteri.
The King having had notice in the way, how that Felt-Marshall Lieftenant Holck (for this new Title was devised for him, upon the comming of Felt-Marshall Pappenheim, into the Generalissimo's Army) had demaunded of the towne of Naumburg, the rest of that money which they had last yeere promised, (and not fully paid) to the Generall Tilly, to be spared from being plundered: and that Holck withall, had sent in 36. Muskettiers to lye there, in the name of a Safeguad for the Towne. The King upon this intelligence, had dispatched Colonel Brandistein away before hand, Brandistein sent by the King, to take Naumburg. with a Partee of Muskettiers to recover the Towne againe; for that his Majesty now purposed, to make his Quarters at it. Brandistein the last of October, (very early in the morning) presenting himselfe before the Othmars Port, demands in the Kings name to haue it opened to him. The Sentinels made him answer, that they would informe the Magistrates first of it. But Brandistein never purposing to stay their answer, claps a Petard to the Gate and breakes it all to peeces. Hee was scarce well settled in the Towne, but about 9 in the forenoone, [Page 74] comes there a Squadron of 600. Imp. Horse, to haue Quartered thēselues within the City: but hearing of the Swedish Harbingers being there before them; they turn'd bridle againe, and went to informe their Generalissimo. The next day about noone, came the King himselfe into the Towne: his Army passing by the Bridge over the River Sala: which marching before the Gate called Saint Iames's, their Quarters were layd out for them upon the high-wayes, that leade to Zeitz and Leipsich. The weather was very cold now; so that the most of the Army, lay within the walls of the towne: though every man could not get a Billet, for good Quarter in it.
The Townes-men of Naumburg were not onely glad, but secure; so soone as ever they had the King of Sweden amonst them: even as confident, as if they had seene their Tutelar Deity, or that their Angell-guardian had beene comne to their protection. This carnall confidence of an over-joyed people, the good King having by reflection applyed to himselfe: he became (cleane contrary to Herods humor) the more humbled by it. And desiring, withall, to make the same impression in the people, which he felt within himselfe; for that it had beene too vnciuill to haue chidden the men for their good wills to him; he thought upon this handsome way of preaching it into them, in the presence of his owne Preacher. The second of November, therefore, calling his Chaplaine of Honour, Doctor Fabritius unto him; M r. Doctor (saies the King) Our affaires are in a very towardly condition at this present; A most religious speech of the King of Sweden. euery thing going on, as well as our hearts can desire. But I feare, I feare, that because every man doth so adore and honour me, even like a God, as it were, that God Almighty will thorowly punish mee for it, at one time or other. But my God knoweth, that I take no delight in it; nor am I desirous of it. Now let be as pleases God: This I know, that seeing the Action is for his owne glory, that He in his owne good time will blesse it with a most prosperous issue.
To see how holy men, can foredoome of their owne ends! and that the words of dying men very oftentimes have becomne Propheticall! What could King David have said more? And now, whilest the King for some few dayes, gives rest vnto his Army, and prepares for the great day of Battell: let us (according to our methode, in our former Bookes) goe backe awhile, to fetch up his great Adversaries Story: and that from the time of their late parting about Norimberg; till we have brought them into the field together.
The Proceedings, Of the Imperiall Generalissimo the Duke of Fridland. His discamping, deviding of his Army; owne Atchievements; and his ioyning with Holck, Gallas and Pappenheim. All Historically led along from his rising from before Norimberg, untill the day of the Battell of LVTZEN.
THose two great Antagonists of our times, his Majestie of Sweden, and his Excellency the Duke of Fridland; were now becomne the publickest persons, of our Christian World: scarcely was there any one man, of all the affectionates to the Protestant Party, (that dealt for but 50. pounds a yeere) but the King of Swedens proceedings, had some secret influence and activity, upon himselfe and fortunes. For the Duke of Fridland; we first see, how much straining among the Catholike Party there had beene, to set him out; how many feares and hopes, did still depend upon his conduct; and what a weakenesse and emptinesse, there was in the whole Empire besides; all the time that the strength [Page 77] of it was under him, employed against the King of Sweden. Whilest all men were in expectation, what the Norimberg Leaguers would come unto; that mighty and vaste bodie of the Empire, grew feebler still and feebler, in all the other parts of it: which, when Walenstein gat at large, was by the succours sent out of his Army, iollily cherisht and nurst up againe.
So feeble was the Empire at home, even in its owne Austria; that it was neither able to kill; nor so much as to shake off, its owne vermine: (for no better were they at Vienna esteemed) those These Boores rise not for Religion (they were not Protestants, all) but by reason of the new taxations. And therefore when they sent to the King of Sweden for Leaders, he refused them: nobly scorning to conquer his enemy, by his Rebels. mutinous Boores, I meane, which became troublesome in the Over, Ens and upon the Danuby, in a popular Commotion. Every where abroad, had the Swedish Armies the better; and the Imperiall the worst of it. Horn was victorious in Triers and Alsatia, and had thence frighted out Ossa and Monte Cuculi. Arnheim and Dubalt, had utterly, almost, beaten downe all opposition in Silesia: and would have suddenly beene at very good leysure, either to have converted their Armes upon Bohemia; or to have sent home forces enow, to have throwne Holck out of Misnia. There was little to doe about Bavaria, till that Monte Cuculi had iust now broken in againe. Cratz (falling into Walensteins displeasure, as I heare,) was sent away prisoner to Vienna: and in his absence, Fugger did but shufflle up and downe, in those quarters. Duke Iulius Administrator of Wirtemberg, The State of the warres abroad, when the King and Walenstein parted. and Sir Patricke Ruthven about Vlm and Overland; were still upon the getting hand in the Circle of Schwaben: there being no maine Army in the field, constantly, to oppose them thereabouts; but some few forces of the Arch-Duke Leopolds, and the Boores onely. The Army under Generall Wrangle (with whom Sir George Fleetwood is, with his English Regiment) had a quiet Quarter of it, in Prussia: the Pole, (whom he was set but to obserue) being busied now at home, about the election of their owne King; and in feare of the Muskovite from abroad. The Swedish garrisons about Pomern and Mecklenburg; wanted worke: and the Spaniards [Page 78] and the Lorrayners, were as good, at this time, as quite outted, all over Germany. Of all the Imperiall Generalls, was Pappenheim onely able to wagge: and he, indeed, made a scambling kind of warre of it in the Lower Saxony: whom yet the Court of Ʋienna had desired, to ioyne with his Generalissimo.
And this was the constitution of the Swedish Armies, when the King and the Duke of Fridland, rose from about Norimberg: the Kings men, had either no action at all, or every where (but in the lower Saxony) the better of it. The same power (now) that had given them these advantages; would every day also have increased them: and the Imperiall Armies were brought to that passe; that they were every day in danger to be beaten: after which it was likely to be a long day, ere they would be re-enforced. This was one of the reasons, by which the Duke of Fridland used to excuse himselfe, from fighting it out with the King of Sweden: for (saith he) if my Army be overthrowne, Walensteines reason for not fighting. the Emperor my Master can hardly (at least not this yeere) bring another Army into the Field: whereas the Swedish will quickely recreute their losses, by the emptying of their garrisons. Iust the answer of a Turkish Captive, unto the Christians. The losse of an Army to the Grand Signior, my Master, is but like the shaving of his beard, the bush will grow againe: but tis like the lopping off a limme, to the Christians, never to be recovered.
All this could hardly have beene avoyded on the Imperiall party, could but the King of Sweden have laine long enough by it, to have made Walenstein rise first: who might not then have devided his Army, to relieve other places (which thereupon must have suffered) but have kept all his power together, out of the expectation to be foughten withall. But this, the Kings necessities before spoken of, prevented.
The Duke of Fridlands late comming unto Norimberg, was to coope up the King of Sweden: by which first act of [Page 79] his power, he seem'd, at first hearing, What Walenstein had done all this time upon the King, to have gained this reputation unto his cause; That he had, at least, put the King of Sweden to a Demurrer, if not utterly Non-suited him. For this service, was the Generalissimo (as he deserved) much courted and thanked from Vienna: his discreet conduct in it, extraordinarily applauded by his Master: yea and his authority (upon demaund) by anew Imperiall Commission, strangely now augmented. The Kings necessities having brought him to it, That he must needs rise first, or lye still and doe nothing; Walenstein contented himselfe with this honour, That he had put him to these necessities.
The King being first marcht off; and Walenstein by his espialls assured, that it was no plot in the King; no tricke to wheele about, and to assayle him in another quarter; He rises: but that he was already set downe at Neustat, for the refreshing of his Army: he, having no more to doe here, resolues also to be rising. This motion was much put forward by these and the like reasons.
First, Should he lye long, other places must suffer: and his reasons for it. so that there was a present and a pressing necessity for him to relieve other places, with some of his forces. The Generall-Adjutant Zinzindorff, is therefore sent with 2. Regiments into Austria; to represse the Commotion of the Boores, there. Gallas is with 4. Regiments, dispatched thorow the Vpper Palatinate into Voitland, to enable Holck to doe the more mischiefe there, and in Misnia: so to enforce the Duke of Saxony, to recall his Army out of Silesia.
Secondly, He perceived his mightie vaste Army, to waste away apace. Some thousands had beene slaine; many dead, and runne away; divers spoyl'd, and made unserviceable. The bloody Fluxe reigned mightily in his Leaguer: and the souldiers great complaint was, of an extraordinarie want, both of Physicke and of Surgerie.
Thirdly, His Horses, (the pride and strength of his Army, at his first comming) beganne now to die apace: of which he had at least 14. or 15000. starved, & yet I speake much within [Page 80] compasse, of what I have heard. Their Carrion was very noysome unto the Quarters: and yet had his men taken better order, then the Kings people had, to carry away and bury them.
Fourthly, The Kings labour, he knew, to be one of these two: either to cut off his victuals or provisions from him; or else to fall into some friends country. If the King, now, should doe the first, then could not he lye long: and if the second, then would the King have gotten the start of him. The greatnesse of his spirit being to be of the active, fore-hand; to make the King of Sweden follow him; and not he to follow the King of Sweden.
Fifthly, The Towne of Norimberg, though it had beene part of his errand for comming thither; yet besides that hee should be likely to loose his labour, in attacking a place so well-provided for resistance: he did not thinke it Souldier-like done of him, to sit taking of one towne, whilest his enemy should be conquering of whole Countryes. For Norimberg, therefore, he tooke order to have it still blockt up; by Gallas taking of Lauff, and other townes and Passes about it: and for the rest, he would try Masteries with the King of Sweden, who should divert one another.
Sixthly and lastly, he might doubt, That when the King of Sweden should have well ayred, refreshed and recreuted his Army: and have provided himselfe of new Horses: that hee were then likely enough to returne a-fresh upon his Leaguer; and then either put him to fight, or starve by it.
Which of the two Armies, could then have found the sharper swords, or the fuller Bandeliers; must now have beene left unto the tryall: but the Walsteiners, by having the stronger place of encamping, and the fuller knap-sacks; prevented their being put unto that tryall.
Wednesday, September 12 th, was the day appointed for discamping. Repairing the Bridge, therefore, over the river Rednitz a little North of Furt: hee there wafts over his whole Army: not halfe so great now, as when he first came [Page 81] to Norimberg. Some writing tels mee, that Walensteins remoovall was by night: but in that (me thinks) his haughty spirit is much injuryed: hee that upon a march, forbids to have the Ports shut where he Quarters: would never, I suppose, steale away by a dark lanterne. And that it was not in the darke, was visible enough at present: for the Souldiours not onely set fire upon their Huts and Quarters, at their rising; but upon the Countrey too. A hundred Dorps and houses, were now drest up in flame, in the Marquisate of Onspach, and the Iurisdiction of the Norimbergers: as if to sacrifice to Mars or Bellona, with this Hecatomb. Foule warres, or no warres, is a Maxime among some souldiours, otherwise not cruelly minded: but Walenstein is not so well made up in this; for that his haughtinesse wants an alloy or temperature of pittie, in it. The Crabats, sure, had done nothing extraordinarily worthy of a triumph: and yet could they not find in their hearts to leave the Countrey, without kindling of 100 Bonfires in it. Nor is this the first time, that Walenstein hath done so: but as if he this way affected, to be called the Thunderbolt of Warre; hee nor goes nor comes, scarcely, but in flames and flashing, and in this imitated lightning.
All the time that the Imperiall Army was marching by, the Swedish Forces in and before Norimberg; stood cautelously upon their guards: and the Army being a little past them, some troopes of Horse (as usually in such cases they will doe) fell out of the towne and Trenches, and exchanged a few bullets with their Reere; though little or nothing to the purpose. I omit the Norimbergers rifling of the forsaken Leaguer: where for want of Horses, the Imperialists had left an incredible world of Military luggage behind them. This, as it showed how excellently well provided, Walenstein had comne into the Field: so it was a kind of Iustice, to leave the Norimbergers something of good value behind them: to pay themselves withall, for the courtesie and cost, they should bestow upon the many maimed and sicke souldiers; which were there found a starving and a stinking. This [Page 82] is the guise and fortune of the warres: nor can these who have beene bred full tenderly have their mothers with them in the Leaguer, to looke to them. By these was the want discovered, which since the Kings going, was increasing every day more then other: and the reasons given (which wee have before pointed at) for Walensteins discamping.
The deviding of the Imperiall Army,A little beyond the Citie; is the Imperiall Army devided. Zinzindorff (as we told you) is sent to Austria: and Generall-Major Gallas with part of the Army, goes Eastward towards Lauff, of Gallas, we shall tell you altogether, by and by. two leagues from Norimberg; which having taken, with some other townes, to keepe the Norimbergers blockt up: he marches by the corner of Bohemia, into Misnia. The two Dukes of Fridland and Bavaria; turning faces about to the left; come the first night unto Bruck, ten English miles to the North of Norimberg, and sixe from Furt. Walensteins way, The river of Rednitz, he still kept upon his left hand: which was a sure barricado on that side against the King of Sweden. Walenstein in deviding his Army, had this good consideration: that having sent away his two great Officers, Holck before, and Gallas now: yet it was but to the place where he meant to follow them; or could, if he were put to it, presently recall them. His meaning was, to undoe the Duke of Saxony: and thither had he sent these two. Himselfe advanc't now towards Duringen: and thither was it agreed that Pappenheim, from the Weser, should come and joyne with him. This was Walensteins happinesse, that the place marckt out for his revenge, lay so conveniently for him.
Numbers,The numbers of his Army, were not above twelve thousand (besides nine or ten thousand of the Duke of Bavariaes) Foote, or fifteene thousand complete marching men, (at the most) and nine or ten thousand Horse: and so much had the King intelligence of. The rest of his sixtie thousand, had beene kill'd, dead, runne away, sent other where, with Holck, Gallas, Zinzindorff and into Bavaria: put into garrisons in the Ʋpper Palatinate: or left behind, sicke and maymed, in [Page 83] the Quarters: for certainly, both Walenstein and the King, lost more for either of their parts, at this lingring Leaguer; then the King and Tilly both, at the great Battell of Leipsich. Walenstein at his first rising, had given order for the sending before of some of his greater Ordnance, unto Forcheim: for guarding whereof, hee supposed a small Convoy would be sufficient. and order of marching. Some Swedish Horse-Partees (as it chanced) were at that time gone abroad into the Bishopricke of Bamberg: who being by the Boores discovered unto Walenstein; caused him to countermand his owne order, and to have his Ordnance, from thence-forth, to march with the grosse of his Army. Where the breadth of the way would suffer him, there he advanced in Battaglia: the Dragooners with their Muskets, Shovels, and Mattocks, (with which they still ride) were euer sent before, to make good the Passes: and the Crabats, (being his nimblest Horse) were still left behind, to bring up the Reere of the Army. And in the souldierly warinesse of this equipage, he marches unto Forcheim: for in the neerenesse of an active enemy, it much concerned him to bee thus wary.
The Army being come to Forcheim; was there in a friends Countrey, and in good Quarter: and there I finde Walenstein to have stayed about ten dayes or a Fortnight. Here had hee notice first given him, of the King of Swedens going with halfe his Army towards Bavaria: and of Duke Bernards staying with the other halfe, about the Main-streame. According to this intelligence, he now disposes of his Forces. The Duke of Bavaria, being most startled at it; desires to take leave of the Generalissimo, with his part of the Army: requesting that Altringer with his Regiment and Coloredoes, might goe along with him, for the direction of the Militia. The Duke of Fridland grants it; and himselfe waiting (as he call'd it) upon the Duke of Bavaria, as farre as Bamberg: Bavaria parts with Walenstein, to goe homewards. after a few dayes he takes leave of him, with much seeming courtesie and solemnitie. Courtiers enough, they were both of them: and both of them though high-spirited Princes, [Page 84] yet so artfully commanding of their owne carriages; that though each of then were conscious, how much cause they had given one another to dissemble: yet with studied words and faces, did they full masterly controll all that stomacke and disrespect, by which they had thorowly, heretofore, enchafed one another. The Duke of Fridland seemed to have forgotten, that ever Bavaria had procured him to be cashiered from his Generallship, in the Diete of Ratisbone: and Bavaria gave the Generalissimo never a note in the Margent, how often (since this Leaguer) he had beene faine to waite, to get to speake with him. They are fellowes in Armes, from hence forward: they protested to serve one another, in all good offices; and to second one another, upon all occasions. One thing was noted betweene them, in this vieing of Complements: That Walenstein was not so supple and active in his cringes, as old Bavaria. But this, (what ever his great Spirit meant by it) he excused by his Gowte, and other his unweildynesses. Leaving therefore, Bavaria to his march, homewards: we will wholly apply our selues to our Title, which is Walensteins Proceedings.
Early, September 24. went the two Dukes with the greatest part of their Army, and 48. Peeces, from Forcheim towards Bamberg: which is 16. miles to the North of Forcheim; where the Mayne drinkes up the Rednitz. September 27. He is still in and about Bamberg, and those Quarters: so that his lingring thereabouts gave a shrewd suspition, of a meaning he might have to the Imperiall City of Schweinfurt, Walenstein suspected to have a mind at Schweinfurt; which is seated upon the Northerne banke of the Maine, some 25. English miles to the West of Bamberg. Of this Schweinfurt, was the Swedish Colonell Carl-Hart, Governour: who sending to Claus Hastfer, Governour of Konigshoven; 24. English miles to the North, and towards Duringen: did from him, about the 24. of September, receive some forces, for a strengthning. Much about the same time, had Colonell Dubadell (who still hath the command of a Regiment of Dragooners) also marcht in thither, with 13. of his Companies. [Page 85] Duke Bernard, likewise, upon Duke Bernards making that way, being by the King entrusted with this Schweinfurt; did presently upon this, advance thitherward.
All this appearance of resistance, caused the Imperiall Generalissimo (tis beleeved) to alter his determination for Schweinfurt: and now wholly to convert his Armes, alters his resolution: against the Princes and Countries, of the 2. Electorate Families of Saxony and Brandenburg.
Of this latter Family, was the neighbour Marquesse of Bayreit; vnckle to young Onspach: whose Countrey for distinction from his Nephewes, is called the Vpper Marquisate. This Prince, is also Marquesse of Culmbach: and both these townes with their Iurisdictions, Walenstein now purposes to have about with. From about Bamberg, therefore, in the end of the moneth; sends he some forces unto Bayreit, falling upon the Marquisates of Bayreit, 43. English miles Eastward. The towne, they tooke without much opposition: the Burgers, for their peaces sake, consenting to giue him 10000. dollars downe upon the naile, and hostages for as many more. Kreutzetz, a pretty towne of the Marquesses, some 6. English miles to the South of Bayreit (for what offence, I reade not) is given for pillage unto the souldiers: who have leave given them, to make up what pay the Generalissimo was behind hand with them, upon an enemies Countrey.
Thence, goes the Army towards Culmbach towne; and Culmbach. the ordinarie residence of the Marquesse; 12. English miles to the North-West: neere which, the 2. originall streames of the river Mayne (the Red and the White) doe in one bed make an alliance betwixt their Issues. This towne being farre stronger then Bayreit, had put it selfe into a Posture of resistance. When as September 21. it had by Walensteins letters beene summoned in the Emperors name, to be yeelded to him. In this if they obeyed not, he threatned fire and sword; to kill and burne all. Being put from Culmbach. The City suspecting his friendship to be as pernicious to them, as his enmity; sends him the deniall. Hereupon his men now breaking into the country; to the full, performe [Page 86] as much, as their Generalissimo had threatned. They sometimes also are bold to come neere the towne, and to giue it summons: but these being answered by the Cannon, they finding themselues likely to get nothing here, but leaden and iron dollars; hote sent them out of the mint: content themselues to have burnt the Mills about the towne, and to have plundered the villages, and then to draw off their Army.
And now have at the House of Saxony: whose lands lye all the way from hence, to the very Elb. From Culmbach, therefore, goe they unto Coburg: 22. English miles to the North-West of Culmbach: and so farre due North of Bamberg. The towne and faire Castle here, belongeth unto the Duke of Saxon-Coburg, unckle unto the Dukes of Saxon-Weymar: and that was one of Walensteins quarrels to it. A second was, for that the Duke of Saxon-Coburg, with the Marquesse of Culmbach, had the 7. of May before; conioyned their forces with the Swedish Colonell Claus Hastfer: to make an Aenslaught upon the towne of Cronach, belonging unto the Bishop of Bamberg. This enterprise, though through the cowardise of the Boores employed upon it, it had miscarried; yet had it given a iust occasion to an enemie, to be revenged of the affront-offerers. Walenstein, hereupon, presenting his grosse before the Towne; found not the same opposition here, which those of Culmbach had before made him. The towne being thereupon entred: thorowly enough paid downe, for the ransome of its owne cowardise: and affoorded pay enough unto the souldiers; considering their small paines in taking of it. Here, were many a rich Packe and Bale of merchandise, made prize of: which having beene sent towards Leipsich Mart, by the Merchants of Ausburg, He takes the townes of Coburg. Norimberg, and other places; were iust comne into this towne, to be sent onwards, a night or 2. before that Walenstein came afore it. The Dukes Palace within the Towne, fell also to the souldiers ransacking: which the Duke, in the feare of an old man, having with too much haste forsaken: [Page 87] had there also left his houshold-stuffe, with a great part of his treasure. And this was done, in the very beginning of our October.
The towne being thus mastered, and laying siege to the Castle, the Castle is next summoned: into which, a little before Walensteins comming; Dubadell having gotten, from out of Schweinfurt: he now had the command of it. This strong Castle, stands upon a Rocke, without the towne; but yet so neere, that it lookes downe into it. The noise of the Summons, is answered, by the thunder of the Cannon: which being lowder then the sound of the Trumpet; would not let the offered conditions, to be hearkned unto. Walensteins Ordnance, therefore, are set to reply upon Dubatells Cannon: the Generalissimo having a great desire, to take Dubatell the second time; and Dubatell being as desirous to let the Generalissimo understand, that it was a disadvantage which he had before taken him upon. Walenstein (with much adoe) having shot a breach (two some say) in the lower part of the Castle wall; he about the 3. of October, prepares all things to give a generall assault upon it. Five hundred souldiers, thereupon, being commanded into the dry Graff or Moate of the Castle; clap to their scaling ladders, to storme it. A great Ravelin there was, which defended the Sally-port of the Castle: and that, whilest they attacked; their fellowes, from the townes side, with continued vollyes of small and great shot, entertained the besieged. Dubatell perceiving the intended Scaladoe; issues with his Dragooners immediately out of the Castle; going downe the hill towards the skalers. Having with good diligence also, brought downe some new peeces of Ordnance unto a side-Worke which flanckered the Ravelin: he so skowers both it, and the Moate at the same time: that a many of the assailants, now already halfe way mounted; came fluttering downe headlong into the Moate, and their skaling ladders after them. is repulsed by Dubatell. The Imperiall Colonell that had the point in the assault, and ledd them on; was there shot thorow the head; and dyed in a ditch among his fellowes. A young Lord or Cavalier, of [Page 88] Walensteins name and kinne; I find to have beene here slaine also. Some make him to be knockt downe by the Boores of Voitland, a little after this: but I rather consent to this writing, which giues him to be kild here; for that I reade his body to be with much solemnity, carried from the Campe thorow Zroicka in Voitland, to be enterred in his owne Lordship in Bohemia; something before that Walenstein was gotten into Voitland. But this is no great controversie.
Our Generalissimo perceiving the Castle to be strong, high situated, and raiseth his owne siege. well provided, and the besieged resolved for defence; he gave no more on upon it after this one repulse, had beene given him. But this was not all the reason, for the raising of his siege: Duke Bernard Weymar was by this time come from Schweinfurt to Konigshoven, 17. miles due West of Coburg; and was thence marcht to Hilperhausen, upon the edge of the Duringer-Waldt, within 13. English miles to the North-West of this Coburg. And he, (as Walenstein might suspect) though not strong enough to encounter him in the open field, yet was hee able enough to disturbe him at a siege. And this siege, above all the rest; for that Duke Bernard is to be heire unto this Towne and Dukedome of Coburg, after the decease of One of these, is dead since: he namely that was then in possession, when his towne was besieged. two of his old childlesse Vnckles.
Now had our Generalissimo a purpose, to have advanced further to the Northward, and to have pierced thorow, by the way of the Duringer-Waldt into Duringen: where Pappenheim was to haue ioyned with him. But this designe was now defeated, by Duke Bernards putting himselfe iust before him: By Duke Bernards good service. which was a very great piece of service. By this meanes, was the Castle of Coburg reskeued; and the whole little Country of Henneberg, in which it is seated. Had Walenstein gone forward with his proiect: then had Hilperhausen, Schleusing, Aischfelt, Ilmenaw, and Arnstat, beene taken by him. Then had all the Passes thorow the Duringer-Waldt, beene blockt up by his people, which the King of Sweden must by mayne force haue againe opened, before euer he [Page 89] could have comne up to Walenstein. Then, in the meane time, would he and Pappenheim, have recovered Erfurt: with the townes about it: made himselfe master, of the whole Landgraviate of Duringen; have over-runne the lands of the Ducall, (and sometimes Electorall) Family of Saxon-Weymar. Then had he, thorow that rich Country, beaten out his way into the Elector of Saxonyes Misnia: have wintered and enriched his Army in those Countries: and beene ready with the first of the next Spring, is Walensteins great proiect defeated. to have fallen into Lusatia and Silesia. Then would he have made himselfe master, of the river Elb: and so have cut off the King of Swedens retreate, home againe. Then would Walenstein haue cleered his (titulary) Dukedome of Mecklenburg: and hewen out himselfe a free passage, to his old Quarters in Brandenburg and Pomerania; and againe possessed himselfe, of the banks of the Baltick Ocean. And thus handsomely had our Generalissimo contrived it: the effecting of which project was worth the abandoning all the lower Saxony, by the calling away of Pappenheim out of it: and in the highest degree concerned the King of Sweden, to make such hast out of Bavaria, to prevent it.
All the former part of this project, was now defeated by Duke Bernard: the taking, namely, of the Landtgraviate of Duringen, with the Dukedome of Weymar: as likewise the conioyning of Pappenheim, with his Generalissimo: which hee durst not after attempt to doe, till he knew that Walenstein was falne by another way, into Misnia.
And thus was the Imperiall Generall enforced, not to raise his siege onely from before the Castle of Coburg: but to quit likewise his intended march thorow the rich, and (of late) un-plundered Countrey of Thuringia. Turning faces about therefore, to the right; (his souldiers burning downe Helberck, Neustat, and other Dorps about Coburg) he marches directly by the towne of Cronach, into Voitland; He falls into Voitland. which his owne Holck and Gallas with their Armies, had of late so foully [Page 90] harryed. It was a deepe prepensed resolution in the Generalissimo, to pay the Elector of Saxony, to the purpose: he was once in a quandary, when as he had newly taken Prague; whether he should first fall into Saxony, or come against the King Sweden. And had not the King beene so neere him, at that very time; in such danger to have overthrowne the Duke of Bavaria, first; and then, in his absence, to have falne into Bohemia: he would, (no doubt) have first gone against the Elector of Saxony.
And now, at him he goes. The Elector of Saxonyes subiects, (the poore Boores of Voitland) perceiuing this second tempest now comming upon them; resolue with themselues, that the best whood to beare off such foule weather, would be an head-piece. In great and confused numbers, therfore, gathering themselues together to be revenged: they with the best weapons, that a rusticall fury, could put into their hands; first turne feare into despaire, and that into desperatenesse: which in stead of skill, order, and true valour; they made to serue their turnes against the invaders. Besetting the woods, therefore, and the bye-waies; which the seeking for their lost Cowes, now and then, had heretofore made them perfect at: they with as good a will as ever Boores gate children; knockt downe such rambling and plundering boote-halers, of the Imperiall Army; as they could singly light upon, and master. This is he that rid away with my horse, cries one; downe with him: that fellow stole my 2. kyne, saies a second; cut the throat of him: and he, carried away all my wiues ducks tother day, cryes a third Boore; knocke him downe too. All the Quarter they would give the souldiers, was to quarter those whom they had killed; and to mangle those bodies, whom they had mawled: as if every blowe they gave a dying souldier, had killed them another enemy; because it (in part) satisfied their revenge, by the acting of another cruelty. And here (saies some Relations) was the young Walenstein killed: of whom we before spake, in the action of Coburg. But the Walsteiners were even with the poor Boores for it; [Page 91] if burnings, and rapes, and ravages, could cry quittance: for, Making foule worke there: sure, the warres seemed not here to be made by enemies, but by furies.
The place of this Country of Voitland, is betwixt Duringen, Franconia, Misnia and Bohemia: and the reason that Walenstein did now enter into it, was partly, to beare all the country along before him; and partly, to lay the seate of the warres in an enemies Countrey. And who can denie this, to have beene souldierly done of him? But that he had first commanded in Holck and Gallas into it; and did now follow himselfe with fire and sword, in it: was not so much upon the barbarisme, or tyrannicall delight in blood and cruelty; but out of the terror of a military policy: that with the feare and horror to see his subiects so used, and his reasons for it. he might constraine the Duke of Saxony unto a sudden and disadvantageous composition; with whom the courtships of repeated Ambassages from the Emperor, had not heretofore prevailed. And who need suspect the constancy of the Duke of Saxony, that chose rather to endure all this; then to breake his League with the Protestant Princes, and the King of Sweden?
Our Generalissimoes first Rendezvous in this Voitland, was at Plaun upon the river Elster: downe whose streame, at the distance of 60. English miles to the Northward, Leipsich standeth. To this Plaun did the Imperiall Vantguard arrive, upon Wednesday the 10 th. of October: the rest of the Army going towards Weida, on the same side of the Elster, 12. miles neerer unto Leipsich. To this Weida, (after the Avantguard at Plaun had the second time plundered the poore people thereabouts, as far as Zwicka) did the whole Army draw together; where he also formed a new Leaguer: He formes a standing camp. that so these severall Partees and divisions, which were sent abroad to spoile the countrey, and to bring in contributions; might have a standing Campe to retreate unto.
Leaving, after this, the Duke of Fridland still encamped about Weida; let us surveigh the other destroyed parts of the Duke of Saxonies Dominions: and see what worke Holck [Page 92] and Gallas had there, (singly and ioyntly,) since their severall sendings out from before Norimberg. And their Stories let us now fetch up; that wee may the more methodically bring them to their Generalissimo, and to the siege of Leipsich.
The Story of Holcks actions, in the Duke of Saxonyes countrey.And beginne we with Holck, first; who (as we have in the beginning told you) was about the 20 th. of Iuly, sent out with 6000. Horse and 4000. Muskettiers, into Misnia: the reasons whereof, we have there likewise given you. He advancing to the edge of Voitland, within some few leagues of Egra and Bohemia; seases the smaller handsome townes first of all: as Dobruberg, Hirsberg, Lichtenberg, Sparnberg, and Hoff: all in this hilly and wooddy frontier. Next makes he towards these upon the Elster; which rises hereabouts, a little to the Southward. Olsnitz a faire towne, a little more Easterly; is forced: and burnt downe to ashes for resisting. Plaun, a good towne, about a league more Northerly up the same river, is blocked up at the same instant with some Horse troopes: and divers of the villages that belonged to it put on fire, because it surrendred not at the first summons. The rest, I omit: not so much for brevities sake, as for horror: not listing to relate the Barbarismes committed by his Crabats: as if they had falne in, not to make warres, but desolations; or, as if they had beleeved, that a country was never thorowly conquered, till it were utterly destroyed.
Holck, being farre, as yet, from the Electors Court at Dresden; He besieges Zwicka: and for that reason, finding the lesse opposition to controll him: advances boldly, and attacks Zwicka, the strongest piece in all that country, standing about 14. or 16. miles to the North-East of Plaun aforesaid. About August 13 th. he first presents himselfe before the towne: and demands it to be rendred. The summons being denyed, the place is surrounded by his Army. It being scituated in a hilly wooddy countrey; Holck found a naturall Battery, or rising hill hard by the Castle, upon which he caused 8. peeces of Cannon to be mounted. With these, plaies he hard upon the Castle, and [Page 93] the Castle as hard upon him againe. His carriage had beene so good towards other places, since he came into the land; that the men of Zwicka, as they despaired of his mercy; so were they by that despaire armed with a resolution, to surmount his cruelty.
The place was defended by Colonell Kalkstein; who had beene sent in hither with 6. troopes of Horse, and some Foote-Companies: so soone as ever Holck was heard of in Ʋoitland. Holck seeing it likely to prove a long siege, sends in his Trumpet to offer them a faire parlee. This being by Kalckstein refused: he fearing to lye here so long, till the Elector should have raised the country upon him: sends in his Trumpet the second time, with enlarged conditions. These (I reade) they were.
- 1. To alter nothing in their Religion.
- 2. To leave them in the allegeance of their Elector,
which is rendred upon conditions.not tendering them an oath, to any other Prince.
- 3. To infringe none of the priviledges of their City: but to leave the keyes and Government, still with the Magistrates.
- 4. Not to spoyle the lesser neighbour townes in their Iurisdiction.
- 5. To give their garrison, souldierly and honourable conditions.
- 6. And not charge them with above 200. of his men, for a garrison.
Holck made most solemne protestations, faithfully to keep these Articles; sending them in, good hostages for it: nor doe I find, but that he afterwards kept his promise, well enough with them.
The Elector of Saxony being startled with these tydings; sets out his Ban and Arrier-ban, to call all his Tenants, and and those that held upon him in any Service: to arme for the defence of the Country. The Felt-Marshall Arnheim, likewise, is with all diligence sent unto, to dispeede downe such troopes as he could well spare, out of Silesia: Hereupon, is [Page 94] the Colonell Ʋitzdum sent downe with his Regiment, unto Dresden. This was about the 20 th. of our August.
He plunders Aw, Zwicka now at Holcks devotion; he next assaults Aw (or Augusta) where the Elector had a house of pleasure. Here the souldiers found very rich Hangings, and other furnitures of Court; which were never meant for the entertainment, of such course people. Schopa, a towne upon a river of that name, which runnes into the Mulda, is next falne upon: 6. leagues to the East of Zwicka. Some oppositions being here made, did something colour over that steine of blood; liberally here shed by the Conquerors.
and besieges Chemnitz: Chemnitz, some 7. miles to the North of Schopa, held them more tacke: the hilly and the wooddy scituation, making the place something the stronger; and the Townsmen the more confident. Desperate, I should have said: seeing to that degree had Holcks usage driven all those townes, that had but any hopes of resistance. Some tolerable conditions, Holck, offered unto them: which they durst not so well trust unto, as unto their owne strengths and resolutions. They are besieged: and Holcks men tooke the paines (which here onely, and at Zwicka they had beene put unto) to make use of the Spade, and to bring forward their Approaches. Some countrey Boores being gotten in hither, for their safeties, (enow to make up 10. Companies) armed with desire of reuenge, (especially for their Barnes, which the Imperialists had set fire upon) now sallye out upon the Approaches. Shovells they had with them, which weapon, none could use better: and with these, they laboured to fling the earth againe into the lines and rowling Trenches, which the Imperiall Pyoners were now a running. But this being but the Boores Schollers-prize, and they having to doe with Masters of Defence, they were quickly beaten in againe, under the favour of their owne Ordnance. which he is forced to give over. The Townsmen kept their owne, for all this: and would not (like Zwicka) hearken unto termes of Treaty: so that the Imperialists were faine to levy their owne siege, and leave them to their liberty.
I can report nothing worthy of a History, in these actions. Plainely, there was not extraordinary much good service done, worthy of a souldier: unlesse this be of honourable report to him; that he made very foule warres of it. For next, burnes he Curbitz, Pesteritz, and Wilsdorp: this last, being within 4. English miles of Dresden. Early in the morning (which proved misty) August 28. did the Crabats make a Cavalcado to affront Dresden: where the Elector was then resident. The City taking the Alarme at it, let flye some peeces of Ordnance amongst them, whereupon they retyred. At broad day light the Ports being opened, some troopes of Iagers and Stalburgs, were sent out after them. The Horsemen of Colonell Stienau, having within a league of Dresden taken some of the Crabats: they confessed the intention they had for firing of the Suburbs. The night after, some of them burnt Oderen, upon the river Floe, 8. miles South-West of Freiberg. Others at the same time did as much at Doblen, 16. miles West of Dresden. By this it appeares that their forces were devided, for the doing of the more mischiefe: yea their prisoners avowed freely, that they had order from their Generall to set fire upon Dresden, and the whole Countrey.
By this beginning of September is Colonell Vitzdumb arrived at Dresden from out of Silesia: to whom divers hundreds of the Countrey Gentlemen, By the Saxon forces, and some thousands of the Electors Tenants, and the undone Boores resorted: to make up an Army. These being so soone as might be sent out to represse these Boutefeu's: Holck was thereupon enforced to retire his people towards Zwicka againe; there to expect a re-enforcement by the comming downe of Gallas to him. In this expedition, did the Saxons light upon one of Holcks Quarter-masters; with whom they found some writings, is Holck enforced to retire, towards the Frontiers. which made the Imperialists to be more hated in those parts: and more and more averted the Elector, from listning to any Treaty. These Papers discovered no good intententions in the Imperialists towards him: whatsoever [Page 96] name of peace were pretended. He had also a list of Holcks and Gallasses whole forces, about him: which I wish the Saxons had sent hither.
Vitzdumb and his men, having for the time, indifferently well cleered the Country of these Scarre-fire Crabats and Imperialists, (now retired towards Leutmaritz and Bohemia) the Elector, for easing of his purse licensed divers of these new forces. Divers Swedes also, that came out of the garrisons of Pomeren, Brandenburg, and Mecklenburg, were refused entertainment: the Elector supposing the Foxe had bin dead, because he lay and stirr'd not. But Holck, did but stay for Gallas his comming in the end of September: whom (in this quietnesse) goe we a little backe, to fetch from Norimberg into Misnia.
Gallas his StoryThis Gallas was by his Generalissimo sent into the Vpper Palatinate, September 13. the designe being, first to doe a service to the Duke of Bavaria, by recovering and taking townes in that Country for him. Secondly, to keepe Norimberg still blockt up, by taking of the neerest of their townes: Thirdly, when all was done, to conjoyne with Holck in Misnia. Gallas first of all, sets him downe before Lauff: a towne of the Norimbergers upon the Pegnitz, 8. miles East of them. Here had he not many above 2000. men and some 4. peeces of Cannon. He tooke the towne September 14 th. in the night; after a dayes opposition, or else had the King of Sweden the next day relieved it. Here notwithstanding that he tooke it by agreement, yet caused he the Lieftenant that was Governor, to be hanged. Hence goes Gallas stil Eastward unto Herspruck, 4. miles further: and took that also. Some of his, are about this time sent 9. or 10. English miles more Northerly: where they take Felden, upon the same Pegnitz. From Hershbruck, his Army advances due East, unto Sultzbach; 15. miles further. The chiefe of the Citizens here, did he send prisoners into Amberg, 5. miles to the S. E. for that they had not paid in those 20000. dollars, which at Walsteins comming that way, had bin imposed upon them.
The good towne of Grefenberg, 11 miles North of Lauff, Having taken divers townes, in the Ʋpper Palatinate. making him some opposition; was taken, plundered, and burnt to ashes. Having served other townes so; his whole Army crosses over to the North-East, and comes to Weiden upon the river Nab; 10 or 12 miles from Sultzbach: going the same way out of the Ʋpper Palatinate, that Holck had done before him: saving onely that he goes neerer to Bohemia. His march now lyes up the Nab to Dirschenreyt; and so towards Wonsledel, Ruckenitz and Egra. Vpon Friday Septemb. 21. he burnes downe Wonsledel: and the Sunday after, he did as much for Ruckenitz: both being the Elector of Saxonyes townes, in the edge of Ʋoitland. The good towne of Egra, on the edge of Bohemia; hauing by the Saxons beene recovered, He falles into Ʋoitland. since Walensteins sitting downe at Norimberg: was also destinated to the same destruction. But this, was by the Saxon Colonel Haxtel prevented: both by sending in provisions, for the defence of the towne; and by presenting Gallas with some moneyes, in the name of a contribution, for the diverting of his fury.
Thence advances Gallas, unto Hoff upon the river Sala, some 24 English miles to the North-West of Egra. His way, he directed thorow the hils and woods, upon those Frontiers: where the souldiers hoped, to light upon some of the Countrey Gentlemen and Yeomen; who with their wiues and families, were for feare fled in thither.
To this Hoff, comes he, Munday September 24: and hee had an Army of some 7 or 8000 fighting men; though he demanded bread and provisions of the Countrey, for 14000. Eight peeces of Ordnance with their furniture, drew hee along: and now takes he his way to Plaun, He goes to Plaun. 15 miles to the North-East of him. He had sent his Suttlers before him unto Zwicka, 12 miles from Plaun, that they should by Wednesday night, provide and send him in, Provant bread enough for 14000 people: and indeed the Drablers and hangbyes of the Army, with the souldiers women and children that followed it; might make up 14000. Those of Zwicka sending [Page 96] [...] [Page 97] [...] [Page 98] out some to treat with him; pacifie him with a Copy of the Articles, upon which his Forerunner Holck, had compounded with them. Gallas answered honourably, That he would by no meanes violate that agreement: but gave them to understand withall, that they had done very well in so compounding, and that it were best for other townes to imitate them: otherwise, there was nothing but fire and sword, to be expected from him. However, he must have victuals for his souldiers.
Hereupon September 26 th. He goes from Plaun, towards this Zwicka, as if he had meant to have seene their Storehouses: but changing his mind (it seemes) he sent some 2 or 3000, Northward towards Altemburg: himselfe, with the greatest part of the Army, going to the Northeastward, 32 or 33 English miles from Plaun aforesaid, unto Chemnitz.
Those that marcht towards Altemburg, tooke the little County of Werden along with them in their way, a little North of Zwicka: which, together with the other little Flecks or Market Townes, by the banke of the river Pleiss: they use their pleasure with. Thence goe they to Altemburg: the Citie and Residence of the Duke of Saxon-Altemburg: with whom, they compound for 5000 Dollars. But this would not proove a sufficient discharge against the Townes-mens being plundered: seeing that two dayes after, when Gallas sent away for them: they pillaged divers houses both in the Towne and Suburbs, at their parting. For now had Gallas need of them, he had engaged himselfe to finish what Holck before had given over in the plaine field: He takes in Chemnitz; and that was to take in Chemnitz. The Townes-men here, having enough of the sufferings that Holck had before put them to: and fearing that if he came to ioyne with Gallas, they should never be able to withstand their owne ruines: they so soone as Gallas his men were comne up to him, upon the first of October yeeld up their Towne: and upon the same conditions, joynes with Holck. that Holck had before given to Zwicka. Thence goes Gallas towards Fridberg: and there Holck [Page 99] peeces in with him.
Holck since his retyring to the Frontiers from the Saxons, having by this time wel recreuted his Army: upon confidence of that, and of Gallas comming; returned into Misnia againe, Holck fals again into Misnia. still burning the country before him, wheresoever he found any discontent or resistance. In the end of September, Holck having some 8000. men in his Army, Holck & Gallas. goes to give a second affront unto Dresden.
It was a very misty morning: under favour of which the Crabats and others were gotten into the Suburbs. Being discovered more by the noise then sight; the Ordnance are from the walls turned upon them: some withall sallying out amongst them. Holck knowing of that, comes in withall diligence, hoping in the mist, to beate the sallyers, and to enter the Ports pell mell together with them. But Vitzdumbs Regiment, sallying out upon the 2 d. Alarme; maintaines the fight in the pother, till the mist about noone cleered. Then could the Canoniers better discerne, where to direct their vollyes: Conioyning with Gallas, so that Holck perceiving the Action not faiseable, drawes off his men, and gives it over. This being too tough a piece for him; his next project is, to conioyne with Gallas: for which purpose, he now goes immediately towards Frieberg.
This coniunction being affected, They take Frawenstein: they October 3 d. fall upon Frawenstein; a pretty towne upon a hill, some 16. English miles to the South of Dresden. Here finding some opposition, they carry the town by Scaladoe; and put all (both souldiers and inhabitants) to the sword for it. Here they now purposed to reside, with their Army: for that the towne was pretty and strongly scituated. October 4 th. they assault Friberg; a handsome towne upon the river Mulda, some 10. English miles to the West of Frawenstein. Here is a beautifull Church and a Cloyster: and in that, the Tombes of divers of the Elector of Saxonyes [...]ncestors. The towne was hard laid at by the Imperialists; and Friberg. and the Saxons showd them some little sport for it. But it was but for their exercise; they being no way able to hold out a generall assault, which was [Page 100] next day threatned them: and a generall destruction withall, if they yeelded not. Hereupon, October 5 th. is the towne given up: the defendants being able to obtaine no other conditions, then the saving of their lives; marching out with no other weapons, but their swords onely. Some writing tells me, that they had souldiers conditions. Divers of the richer Country people, having fled in hither (as to a place of some indifferent security) the souldiers exacted from them, and from the Townsmen, 40000. dollars contribution. The Elector of Saxonye was faine, likewise, to come off with 80000. dollars more, to save the Monuments of his Predecessors, from being ransackt and defaced. See what we have written of Tillyes souldiers ryfling of the Marquesse of Onspachs Toombs, pag: 115. of our Second Part. Tis the fashion of divers Germane Princes, to be buried in their Robes, and with their Ensignes of Honour, and perchance, Iewels, all which would have beene booty, good enough, to these Rake-shames, that make no conscience of this horrider kind of Sacriledge.
Neere this Friberg, Holcks men taking, I know not what, high displeasure at a certaine Minister of the countrey, (a man of rare learning, as Gallobelgicus calls him:) miserably, first of all, hew'd him in pieces with their swords; and then flung him to their dogs to be eaten. But they, out of a certaine horror, which overawed their Currishnesse and Canine appetite; The inhumane Barbarismes of the Crabats. would not so much as touch, or licke a drop of the blood of him: whereupon his Freinds, the next day, gathered up his pieces, and interred them. And lest this should seeme incredible, to the Readers; the Author of Le Soldat Suedois avowes, That the Crabats showd themselues ingenious to invent new torments, for the poore Inhabitants: and that it was frequent with them, for want of Dogs-meate, to feede their curres with humane carneage. This if it may be true; though the dogs were the Man-eaters, yet the Crabats, surely, were the Canniballs.
Having done with Friberg, the 2. Imperiall Majors, (after the taking of some smaller townes) advance towards Meissen: which is the towne that gives name to the whole [Page 101] Countrey. The place of it, is upon the westerne banke of the river Elb, some 18. English miles to the North of Friberg, and within 10. of Dresden. They take Meissen. Hither came they October 10 th. where finding small resistance, they the same day tooke possession of it.
Whilest this was a doing, the Saxon forces which were upon the Easterne side of the Elb; make towards the new bridge, that the Imperialists had over the river: which falling a-board with, they tooke in sunder, and carried with them, or let the pieces drive downe the streame from them. The Saxons cut off their bridge from them. The Imperialists flew in to the reskue of their bridge, but all with the latest: for that the Saxons having begunne with that end, which was next unto the Imperialists; tooke away all meanes of their getting over to disturbe them. They let flye Cannons and Musket shot, freely enough among them: but for all that, the Saxons went thorow with their businesse. By this exploit, were the Imperialists staved off, from returning over the Elb any more, to the Eastward.
This caused them to turne all along upon the Westerne banke of it: deviding their forces thereupon, Whereupon Holck turnes towards Leipsich. to doe the more mischiefe. Some of Holcks men, upon Thursday October 11 th. (as if to be revenged for their bridge) plunder and burne Lumnitsch: 6. English miles to the North-West of Meissen. Others of them, the same day, were flowne out as farre as Oschitz; as much further to the Northward: which, with other villages in the way, they did but pillage.
October 21, they came to Wurtzen, upon the East side of the river Mulda: 10. miles to the West of Oschitz, and halfe way betwixt it and Leipsich. Here they encountred not with much trouble. The towne pretended poverty, and that they could not pay so many dollars, as the souldiers demanded for contribution. But souldiers not using to be paid with excuses: carry away their richest Burgers to their Army: as if the Captiving of their richest men, would have made the rest the abler, or, that they could have coynd the Burgers, into Dutch dollars.
October 13. doe 1800. Crabats flye out as far as Nieustat, and spoyle that countrey. Five hundred other Horse, offer as much at Salfeld: but the garrison there, perswaded them to goe home againe: which yet they did not, till they set fire upon the Suburbs. As much is by others done, to the lesser townes upon the Elb: so that the Elector of Saxony was by this time made sensible what it was to have angred Walenstein.
By this time had the Elector of Saxonyes forces, under Ʋitzdumb and Kalkstein; pressed upon the Imperiall Leaguer at Frawenburg, and made them to forsake it: for Gallas was by order from his Generalissimo, now a going towards Bohemia; upon the entreaty of Don Balthasar di Marradas, who commanded all in Bohemia: Arnheim and Dubalt, had sorely, by this time, over-laid the Imperialists in the lower Silesia; Gallas sent towards Silesia: gotten Breslaw: and made their way open, either into Moravia, or Bohemia. But of this, in its owne division.
Againe of Walenstein.By this time was our great Duke of Fridland, comne into Voitland; whom we left encamped at his Weida Leaguer. He (the more to anger the Elector of Saxony, whom he hated) sent againe some Partees towards Friberg: commanding either the rifling, or the redeeming of the Electorall Monuments. Holcks agreement and Safe-guards, being pleaded; Walensteins answer was, That he did not hold himselfe concluded, by any bargaine with his Lieftenants: so that the Elector was compeld to satisfie him.
He goes towards Leipsich. Holck being comne thus neere Leipsich; now beganne the Duke of Fridland to moue from his Weida Leaguer, towards Leipsich also. His march was to Altemberg, on the river Pleiss, about 24. English miles to the North of Weida where he sate downe; and cast up a royall Leaguer. Thence sends he some forces to Born, along the same river: mid-way betwixt Altemburg and Leipsich; and about 12. or 13. English miles from either. Holck mooues towards him. Thence goe they unto Schonfeld; Holck at the same time, moved also towards Leipsich.
The Leipsichers (to their terror) perceiving, which way these Cast of Falcons, (the 2. Imperiall Armies) made a Point: they, with all speede, Munday October 15. conveigh away the richest and lightest of their Merchandise, unto Wittemberg; and so downe the Elb, unto Magdenburg and Hamborow.
The next day, a Partee of Imperiall Horse (some 60. in number) pillage the very neerest villages unto Leipsich: as Gonnewitz, Heida, Steteritz, with others. The chiefe of their expedition, was but a boote-haling voyage: for that they robbe even the market-women. Wednesday the 17 th. betwixt 7. and 8. in the morning, were there divers troopes of Imperiall Horse, discovered at Vblessen, neere unto Damberg: which continued there in Battaglia, most part of the day following. The City discharged some Ordnance at them: but they never offered to come neerer.
The 18 th. about noone; Walenstein summons Leipsich. came there an Imperiall Trumpet into Leipsich, with 2. letters in his hand: one whereof was directed from the Duke of Fridland, to the Burgomaster: and the other, unto the Governor, and the military Commanders. That to the Magistrates, was to this purpose; That the Duke of Fridland his Excellency, did in faire termes desire, and in the name of his Imperiall Maiesty advise them, to commit themselues unto his mercy, as other Cities had done. That, moreover, they would receiue 200. of Colonel Hatzfelds Horse-men, into their Castle; and resigne up themselues wholly, unto the service and devotion of his Imperiall Maiesty. This if they refused, then had his Excellency iust cause, with his whole power to come from Altemburg upon them; and to make their ruine an example, unto all the Cities of the Empire.
The letter to the Military men, was, an invitation to them, to yeeld upon faire termes: an offer of good Quarter, to as many as would march out quietly: and of honourable conditions, both to Officers and Souldiers, (either on horsebacke or on foote) as many as would take entertainement. The Military [Page 104] men answered plainely, Their answer. That they would not yeeld; and the Magistrates, shufflled off the businesse to the souldiery: answering by the same Trumpet, that the Castle was a Fort, which they had no command of: nor could they tell, how to get the souldiers out of the City: and that having tendered his Excellencies letters to the Governour of the Castle, hee would not open them, because not by name directed to him. And with these answers, the Trumpet returned towards the Leaguer.
That which made the Leipsichers so valorous, in their answers; was a hope they had upon their Duke, partly: who was now going from Dresden unto Torgau upon the Elb: there (as they hoped) to stay for Arnheims comming out of Silesia with the Army. They had a confidence also, upon Duke Bernards comming to relieve them, by the way of Duringen. But that hope, was quickly dasht by Pappenheims falling into the said Duringen: who gat before hand with Duke Bernard: which Duke had neither strength nor command to relieue them.
Friday October 19 th. about noone; some Imperiall horsemen, together with 80. Muskettiers; drew neere unto the wals of the City; and about the burying place (commonly called Gods-Aker) they made an orderly Court of guard: which they held unto the evening. About 2. a clocke, the former Trumpet came againe into the City. Being presently brought before the Magistrates: and delivering his summons by word of mouth; he by word of mouth had his deniall given him. His message was. That his Excellency the Duke of Fridland, had not been used to be put off with words; nor to send twice to one purpose: and therefore did now advise them to give him a speedy satisfaction, by putting themselues under his obedience: otherwise, they must not hereafter expect any mercy, but to be made an example to all that continued in their obstinacy. The Cities answer was, That they had no power to dispose of their Princes City, without their Princes leave for it: and therefore desired his Excellency to rest satisfied [Page 105] with it. By this time, a greater strength of Imperiall Horse, presented themselues before the City, to answer whom, did some Muskettiers make a sally: the Ordnance from the walls likewise playing very hard upon them. About 4. a clock, divers Imperiall Cornets more, charging hard upon the Leipsich Muskettiers, beate them into the City.
Sunday October 21. by breake of day, did the Imperiall Armies begin to draw round about the towne: and to bring on their Ammunition, and all other preparations for a siege. Then beganne the Walsteiners to breake the ground, and to bring forward their Approaches. Some Muskettiers, were immediately also lodged in one of the Suburbs. The Ordnance went off roundly from all parts of the wall: whose peales continued untill the evening. This day, were two other Trumpets sent from the Leaguer into the surrownded City; who were brought into the Statehouse before the Magistrates: to whom they in the afternoone delivered their message. About this time, was there a short pawse or cessation from shooting. These Trumpets being returned into the Leaguer; another was presently dispatched towards the City: so willing was our Generalissimo to winne a towne by parlyes, rather then by fighting. This Trumpet was not dispatched till within euening. The report went, of his message, That the Duke of Fridland vowed he would have the City, either by faire meanes, or by foule: and if they would yeeld it willingly, they should haue good Quarter: but in case they stood it out; he protested deeply, that neither man, woman nor child, no nor so much as a dog; should ever goe alive out of the City. Walenstein was as likely to be a man of his word, as any man (that I know) in the world, in Turky or in Christendome.
The Imperiall Foote that were lodged in the Suburbs, let flye their vollyes into the City: with which, though divers were hurt, yet was there but one boye slaine out-right, neere unto the great Colledge. About night, they began on both sides to draw towards an agreement: and yet (as those of Leipsich write of themselues) very doubtfull it was whither [Page 106] or no they should ever come to an accord; for that the townesmen were very resolute, and averse from yeelding. It being once darke, the Imperialists out of the Suburbs; heaved hand-Granadoes, and other Wild-fires, into the City: which not onely gave light, but fire also in 2. places unto it. This was with much diligence, and little losse, quenched: nor did Fire-balls doe much more hurt, then take off one souldiers right legge, whereof next morning he died. The fight on both sides continuing, another Imperiall Trumpet presented himselfe before the Ports of the City: but the small and great shot going off so incessantly, both from the walls and Castle; it was hote staying for him there: that he againe returned, without delivering of his message. Presently was he sent backe againe: and this was the summe of his errand. That his Excellency the Duke of Fridland, was contented to allow them 6. houres more, to consider upon it: in which time if they resolved to entertaine parly, they should send him out their Deputies unto Schonfeld, where they should be treated with.
By 6. a clocke the next Munday morning October 21. Some of the Ʋniversity, ioyned with others of the City Counsell and Magistrates; repaire unto Schonfeld: where after an houres deliberation, they on both sides came to agreement for the rendring of the Citie. About noone, the Imperiall forces, with sound of Drumme, and all gallantry, entred the City, presently possessing themselues of the Petriner Colledge. About 4. a clocke the same day, did the Felt-Marshall Holck, and many other Imperiall Officers; ride also into the same Colledge: taking a diligent view all about it; how they might most conveniently plant some peeces of Ordnance in it, to play thence upon the Castle. Hereupon were 4. halfe Cannons brought into the City; and 3. Batteries were with Horse-dung and boards upon them made up immediately, against the Castle. One, was neere the Peters Tower, and the other 2. in the Petriner Colledge aforesaid. Vpon each of these Batteries, they mounted one peece of Ordnance: and [Page 107] with every one of them, they plaid all that whole night, upon the Castle. Divers Ensignes of Foote, kept their guards upon the Market place, in the meane time: amongst whom, was there a goodly troope of Curiassiers (Horsemen in compleate harnesse) consisting of some 180.
The Commander of the Castle the same man (as I heare) that before delivered it up to the Generall Tilly, the day before the last Battell of Leipsich, and called Iohannes Vopelius, hung out the defensive Banner from the top of the Castle; and (as if he scorned to be twice taxed, with the shame of giving over one Castle) he plaid very hard with his great Ordnance upon the Imperialists: even from their first entring into the Colledge; untill broad day light upon Tuesday morning. That day, being the 23 d. the Imperialists having discharged their Ordnance but 17. times in all; the bloody Flag was taken downe from the Castle; and a white Flag of truice put up in the roome of it: to signifie their desire of a composition. Shooting is then given over: and hostages and Deputies are sent one to another, to conclude upon the conditions: That evening were they accorded: and to this purpose.
First, Leipsich Castle rendred. That all those Citizens that were fled into the Castle, together with the souldiers, should march out with bagge and baggage; the Citizens taking passes of the Generalissimo, to goe whither they pleased: or otherwise to abide in the City.
Secondly, That the garrison should march out with colours flying, matches lighted, full armes, &c.
These marching forth of the Castle; 2. Companies of Imperialists, immediately take possession of it. That very evening were the Burgers called together, and commanded to bring their Armes to be laid up into the State-house. That night, was the neighbour village of Eiteritch, by the Imperialists burnt downe to the ground: divers houses also within Leipsich; those especially next unto the Castle and river, were plundered. The next morning, were such like insolencies [Page 108] by sound of Drumme, and upon paine of death forbidden: so that the souldiers the next night committed no more such pillages.
The 24 th. day, nothing of moment passed more within the City: excepting onely that the Magistrates and Burgers were called together to pay downe 50000. Rixe-dollars, for a present contribution, and were charged to discover what goods they had of the Ausburgers or Norimbergers. The 3. or 4. next dayes, were all the buildings and watch-houses about the Castle, puld downe or slighted.
Other things done by Walenstein, in the time of the siege of Leipsich.In the meane time that the most of the Army, are at the siege of Leipsich: some other Partees are sent out from the Imperiall Leaguer at Altemburg, to reduce or plunder the countrey. Some advance out, as farre as Torgau upon the Elb, to intercept that Passe, if they had beene strong enough. But into that, had the Elector of Saxony, put 6. Companies of Colonel Loesers Foote, 11. troopes of Colonel Taubens Horse, being also enquartered in the neighbour villages.
October 19 th. other Imperiall Partees made themselues Masters of Weissenfels upon the river Sala, Hee takes Weissenfels, due West of Leipsich: and of Mersburg, a little more to the Northward downe the same river, and upon the other side of it. This is an Appropriate Bishopricke, held by the Elector of Saxony: and here is a bridge over the Sala. Now also did Holck make his demands for Tillyes arrier of money, due from Naumburg; Mersburg and Naumburg. and sent 36. Muskettiers into the Towne to be the safe-guards of it. From Mersburg, goe they with a strong Partee, unto Hall: still more Northerly downe the Sala. To this good towne, the Imperialists made this proposition; That it should furnish them with bread for 2000. men, but for 2. daies onely: and for so long a time, admit their Generalissimo with his Retinue into their City, and accommodate him. The Burgers obtaining respite till 6. a clocke the next morning; returned this answer: That whereas they had received letters from Holck, that some of their Magistrates [Page 109] should appeare before his Generalissimo at the Leaguer of Altemburg: they could not, till they knew his pleasure, furnish the demaundants with the bread desired of them.
Some few daies after, is the Colonell Hatsfeld, (brother to the expulsed Bishop of Wurtsburg) sent with 6. troopes of Horse unto this Hall, to propose these, (not propositions, now, but) commands, unto the Burgers.
First, That they should be well advised of the oath, which they had sometimes taken unto the Emperor.
Secondly, That presently they should send, the bread before demanded.
Thirdly, That they should take in, and for 2. daies maintaine, the Generalissimo, with those that he should bring with him.
Fourthly, That they should precisely send him word, how strong the garrison in their Castle was, and how well provided.
The Burgers perceiving Walenstein to be in good earnest; Is admitted into Hall towne. open their ports, immediately, unto the Imperialists: who presently fall to besieging of the Castle. But the Swedes (whom the King had left in it, presently after the Battell of Leipsich,) so well put them off; that they were forced to retire from it. but is repulsed from the Castle
By this time, are the Towne and Castle of Leipsich taken; and the Army drawne together to Altemburg. Then had the Generalissimo a designe upon Torgau: from whence the Partee he had lately sent thither, had beene turned backe againe. His designe upon Torgau diverted. By the taking of this Torgau; should he be master of a bridge over the Elb-streame: his way would be opened into the lower Lusatia, and the Marck, of Brandenburg: yea and the whole conquest of Saxony, made more faiseable to him. For this purpose, did the Imperiall Army about the 26. or 27 th. of October, remove it selfe unto Eilenburg; a towne upon the river Mulda, halfe way betwixt Leipsich and Torgau. To this place, came there an Expresse from the Count [Page 110] of Pappenheim, of his being hard at hand with his forces: whereupon the Imperiall Army returned backe againe to the Westward, (besides and beyond Leipsich:) and went and ioyned with the Pappenheimers about Mersburg. by the cōming of Pappenheim: Pappenheim being comne, perswaded his Generalissimo, by and by; to passe over the Sala into Duringen, with the maine of his Army; and to goe and take in Erfurt, Weymar, and all the chiefe Passes and Posts, of that countrey. He wrought so upon him, chiefly with the faiseablenesse of the Action; that there was no likelihood of opposition in those parts: Duke William of Saxon-Weymar having but 4. And his designe upon Erfurt defeated; or 5000. men for the guard of all these townes; and himselfe lying now sicke at Erfurt. A shrewd counsell! seeing by the taking of this countrey, (and of the Passes thorow the Duringer-Waldt, after this) the backe doore had both beene barr'd and bolted; by which the King of Sweden should have broken in to disturbe them. This was once Walensteins owne plot, to have comne, namely, this way into Misnia.
Whilest he therefore prepares to put this designe in execution, he hath word brought him, not onely of the King of Swedens being comne to Erfurt; by the comming of the King of Sweden. but of the advancing of the Van of his Army, towards the Sala. This was Duke Bernard, indeed, who was comne a day or 2. before, to pursue the Reere of Pappenheim: as in the end of the Kings Story we have told you. Hereupon, is the case altered: so that Tuesday the 30 th. of October, went there out a Proclamation from the Generalissimo, Walenstein calling his Army together: That all Imperiall Officers and souldiers, should upon paine of death, repaire unto their Regiments and Colours in the Army: all Officers, the same evening, being by an Expresse commanded out of Leipsich. Wednesday October 31. did the whole Imperiall Army advance from Mersburg unto Ranstadt, and Lutzen; betwixt Mersburg and Leipsich: whereabouts they quartered.
November the first, being Thursday; were there 3. Cornets of Horse sent backe into Leipsich, to be enquartered within [Page 111] the Citie: more Horsemen with their Baggage, the next day comming in after them. The Soldat Suedois affirmes, that Walenstein and Pappenheim both, came into Leipsich to take a view of it, and to have it fortified for the place of their Retreat: but the Iournall or Diarye of these Actions, printed in the selfe same Leipsich Novemb. 13. mentions no such matter. The same first of November, went there two Posts thorow Leipsich, unto Gallas; to cause him to hasten backe with his Forces: which I heare to bee about nine or ten thousand: though fifteene thousand say some Relations. And now were the Leipsichers enforced to pay in their fifty thousand Dollars: which October 24 they had agreed upon.
Vpon this first of November, likewise; did the Imperiall Army remoove towards Weissenfels upon the river Sala; encamps at Weissenfels. eight English miles West of Lutzen. He sent also the Colonel Suvis, with his Regiment of Foot; and the Colonell Bredaro (so my Spanish Relation writes both their names) to take in Naumburg. The Horsemen leading the way, found the King of Swedens Vantgard there before them: so that Bredaro's Horse having some slight skirmish in the Suburbs, with the Swedish; returned againe to Weissenfels. These were those, which we called the 600 Imperiall Horse; who (as in the end of the Kings Story we told you,) were comming to take in Naumburg.
And now for that we can by no better meanes come by the motions on the Imperiall side, then by the discovery made by one of their owne: I will here, therefore, make use of my Spanish Relation written by a Walsteiner, and twice printed in Lisbone.
The King (sayes my Author) being passed the river, and lodged with his Army before Naumburg: the Imperiall Army marched up likewise in Battell array, before Weissenfels. The Kings men about this time, putting out some few troopes of Horse, there fell out some encounters betwixt them and the Crabats, but nothing to the purpose. The Kings men retiring suddenly, the Imperiall Army disposed [Page 112] of it selfe, in the small villages about Weissenfels: newes being brought after a while, that the King did fortifie his Campe about Naumburg. Walenstein was once in the mind, to have marcht presently, and to have encountred with the King of Sweden: but by reason that the ordinary way betwixt Weissenfels and twelve English miles distant. Naumburg, was but narrow and troublesome to march; because of the continued mountaines: he onely sent out Iulio Deodati Quarter-Master-Generall, to goe with a good guard of Crabats about by the way of Zeitz; to take a view of a more commodious passage; and of the place and posture that the King was lodged at.
Zeitz, is up the Elster, the river of Leipsich: 14 miles South-East of Naumburg: and 12 from Weissenfels.But his excellency the Generalissimo in an action of that importance, was first desirous to heare the advice of all his Colonels: for the getting whereof he employed the Count of Pappenheim. The Colonels disswaded the encounter, upon these considerations.
First, of the Kings being already lodg'd and fortified, in a Post of so advantageous a situation.
Secondly, for that the time of yeere was so farre spent, and winter so neere comming on, that keeping the Field would be most incommodious for the Army.
The Reasons why Walenstein assaulted not the King.Thirdly, and above all, for that tydings were now comne apace, of Count Henry Ʋanden Berghs going towards Cullen: which would put a necessitie upon the Generalissimo, to hasten towards But this of Henry Ʋanden Berg, was but a false Alarm. the diversion of the danger of that place; the losse whereof would bee of so perilous a consequence. Vpon these reasons, (in which the Colonels with one Consent agreed) it was concluded to be unfit; and at that time un-usefull, that the King should be assaulted.
All these reasons served for the foundation of that resolution, and why hee sent away Pappenheim. which his Excellency tooke presently; for the sending away of the Count of Pappenheim towards the river of Weser, with two Regiments of Crabats onely: to the end, that with those, being joyned to those Forces which he had before left with the Count of Groensfeld, hee might [Page 113] succour Cullen: and take order, withall, for the levying of some new troopes, in Westphalia and Paderborn.
In the meane time, was his Excellency resolved, to put his owne Army into Winter Quarters, about the river of Sala; He resolues to put his men into their winter Quarters. as also in Leipsich and other places neere unto Dresden. All these divisions was he minded, so proportionably to have parted into Bodies of Horse and Foot; that each of them might be able to make resistance, till the next Quarters could well come in to their succours; should the King, perchance, attempt upon any one of them.
For the putting this designe in execution; his Excellency remooued his Army from about Weissenfels: sending the Count of Pappenheim with two Regiments of Foote, and some of Horse, from Mersburg, for to goe and take in Hall Castle: which was very strong, and guarded by 200. Swedish. Pappenheim had order likewise, for the lodging of some troopes thereabouts; according as he should find things disposed.
His Excellency, after his dispatch intending to march towards Wesler, came to lodge with the rest of his forces about Lutzen. But apprehending, no improbable suspition, that the King would never suffer him, to take in that place; under the nose, as it were of his whole Army: and that by turning backe and passing over the river Sala, Walenstein opens a gap, for the King to have march [...] away. he might easily succour the Castle of Hall: he resolved upon another purpose. Sending Colonell Contreras to take up Altemburg: his Excellency himselfe was resolued with the rest of his Army, to have gone (Northward) and lodge at Mersburg. By this disposing of himselfe, should he (at Mersburg) be neere to backe Pappenheim: and by sending the other Colonels to Luca and Altemburg, should there have beene a space left in the middle, for the King to have marcht away, even from Naumburg unto Dresden. By this cautelous forecast, might his Excellency have after followed the King with his mayne strength, and either utterly have overthrowne him, or at least cut off his passage, and have shut him and all his forces, utterly [Page 114] out of the Empire.
But the Kings conveniences, were measured by other designes, farre different from our suppositions. F [...]r He having understood of the sending away of Pappenheim, and the other 2. Regiments; resolued presently to come and set upon us. Insomuch, that the Count Ridolfo Coloredo, being marched with the Crabats towards Weissenfels, to fetch off a Captaine, who was left in the Castle with 100. souldiers: he found the King This was the 5 th. of Novemb. with his Army, already advanced farre upon his march, in sight of the City, towards Lutzen. Yet Coloredo came so fit, and in so good a time; that he had leasure enough (notwithstanding the King had alreadie sent some Muskettiers, But the King comes upon him. to take in the Castle) to bring off the men with him. This having performed, Coloredo still valiantly skirmishing, with his few Foote and Crabats; made his retreate unto Ripach, in sight of the Kings Army.
At this very time, had his Excellency, thorow the reiterated messages of Coloredo, given the Alarme unto his Army, by the accustomed signe of shooting off 3. peeces of Ordnance: notwithstanding all which, it was even now night, ere the Regiments could have recovered to their place of Rendezvous, about Lutzen. The King by this time, was comne from Ripach; and had taken up his lodging, about a league from thence. Walenstein puts his men into array, and sends backe for Pappenheim. But Colonel Holck for all the darkenesse of the night, went about to put his forces into battaglia: and indeavoured by perpetuall skowtes, to discover the proceedings of the enemy. Neither wanted his Excellency any diligence, to dispatch messengers to the Count of Pappenheim: giving him notice of the Kings resolution; and a command therewithall, to returne backe with all his forces: and to advance, in the meane time, his Cavallery and Dragooners, with all speede possible. This message overtooke him, iust at that instant when he had entred Hall, and had clapt a Petard to the Castle gate: in which there was a Swedish Commander, with a garrison of 200. souldiers. And thus farre are the very words of my Spanish Relation: wherein, though the defeate given [Page 115] by the King the night before the Battell, be united: yet, certainely, there be many other particulars on the Imperiall side; which but from one of their owne, we could not have comne at. And so farre, in my Readers names, I thanke my Spanish Relater: whom I have done no wrong unto, in Translating. And now have we brought Walenstein to the stake; for the morrow morning begins the Battell. This I adde, that Gallas, though he were sent for, yet could he not come time enough to the encounter. What may seeme defective here, of Walensteins Proceedings iust before the Battell: shall be supplyed by and by, in the description of the Battell.
The famous Battell of Lutzen; fought the sixt of November 1632. Old Style. Wherein you have the manner of the King of Swedens death, WITH The overthrow and flight of the Imperiall Army and their Generalissimo; the Lord ALBERT Walenstein Duke of Fridland, &c.
HOw we have heretofore waited upon that incomparable Prince the King of Sweden, from Erfurt unto Naumburg; you may remember to have read, pag: 73. of this Booke. In which 3. daies march of his; there was no such thing as the defeate of the Count of Merode with 2. Regiments; which the confident Pag. 823. The true name of Merode, I am told to be Werningeroda: of a towne by Halberstat, which he is Earle of. Le Soldat Suedois avoucheth. Nor was Merode at all in the Battell: whom he maketh to be slaine there. The onely suspition of any opposition, to be made by an enemy in all this march, was; a newes brought his Majestie by the Boores, of [Page 118] some 22. Cornets of Crabats under the command of Isolani and his Lieftenant-Colonel Ʋorgage (commonly to the Germans knowne by the name of Vorgast:) who had beene seene a day or two before, about the countrey. But these Crabats were onely heard of, not encountred with. Pappenheim was also marcht thorow: without ever so much as offring to take in Erfurt, much lesse of fetching any composition or contribution of 2000. dollars, as the same Soldat Suedois also affirmeth. pag: 812. Duke William Weymar was in the towne with 3000. men (voyced to be 5000) with Pappenheims small Armie of 5000. Foote and 2500. Horse; was much to weake to have meddled withall: though, by the counsell he gave to Walenstein it appeareth; how good a mind he had towards it.
The King (as we told you) being arrived at Naumburg upon Thursday November the first, (old Stile) which is not Saint Martins day, as the former Pag: 824. Saint Martins day is November 11 th. Old Stile: in all Martyrologies and Romane Kalenders. French Author mistaketh: tooke order to have his Army lodged in the field, towne, and Suburbs; even as we before told you. The same day the King went out upon a Partee, for discovering of the enemie. After him, that afternoone, went these 3. Gentlemen of our Nation: Three English Gentlemen taken prisoners by the Crabats. Lieftenant-Colonel Francis Terret, Sergeant-Major Iohn Pawlet, and Captaine Edward Fielding, These 3. going alone by themselues, to a forsaken village where there were 2. waies thorow it: (the King having gone the left hand way, and they now taking the right) fell into an ambush of the Crabats: the first and the last named of these three, were taken prisoners by 2. Rit-masters of the Crabats: one of them named Potnick, a Greeke Captaine. This adventure would I not overpasse: for that these two Gentlemen being carried prisoners into the Imperiall Leaguer; kept under a guard in the Reere of the Armie, all the day of the great Battell; and after hal'd unto Prague among the fleeing Imperialists: have had the meanes to enforme me, of what otherwise I could not have comne by. And thus much they having with much courtesie affoorded me; I could not [Page 119] but quote them, for my better authority. They were that night carried unto Weissenfels, where Walenstein, then lay in the Castle of it. He sent the Count of Pappenheim to them, the same evening; to enquire of the King of Swedens strength, lodging and intentions. The most of the Imperiall Foote, lay now in, and neere about this Weissenfels: 700. or 800. of them keeping guard upon the market-place. The Imperialists then gave out themselues to bee 50000. but it appeared to be spoken by a Figure, and to terrifie the King: for that they were not any thing neere that number.
To returne to the King: His Majestie the next day (being Friday) in person visited all the Avenues and Passes about the towne: and went out againe with great Partees of Horse, to take some prisoners, by whom to learne something of the enemies. Finding that the Imperialists lay still; and that the Passes by which he should have gotten to them, were both dangerous and difficult: he returned at night againe, and gave order to entrench the Armie before Naumburg towards Weissenfels. Till the Trenches could be made, The King entrenches before Naumburg. the Armie lay in the field: after which, the Foote were enquartered in the Towne and Suburbs, and the Horse in the next villages: some 2. or 3000. being onely left abroad all night, to watch the Trenches.
Vpon Sunday September 4 th. came there a Saxon Boore to Naumburg unto the King; with a letter in his hand, to shew him. The letter was written by the Count Coloredo Sergeant-Major Generall of the Imperiall Army; unto an Officer of his, that lay with his Regiment at Querfurdt; on the Westerne side of the river Sala right against Hall, and 10. A letter of Coloredoes brought unto the King. English miles from it. Coloredo had enforced this Boore, to carry this letter: and the Contents of it were to this purpose. That the Generalissimo had sent the Count of Pappenheim to take in Hall Castle: That his men of Querfurdt, should march up to ioyne with Pappenheim: and that the next morning, the Imperiall Armie was to part from Weissenfels. This letter [Page 120] seemes to have beene written upon the Satterday night: according to which date, it agrees rightly with Walensteins discamping from about Weissenfels; which was, indeed, done upon the Sunday; after that Pappenheim was dispatched towards Hall Castle.
A debate being had, whither it were best to fight, or not?Vpon this Intelligence, His Majestie the same day cals Duke Bernard and Sergeant-Major Kniphausen, to a counsell: propounding the great question unto them two; whither, that in Pappenheims absence, the Duke of Fridland alone were to be set upon? Duke Bernard (I am enformed) was for the valiant Affirmative: That the advantage was good; and that seeing they knew not how long they should enioy the oportunity of this Division; Walenstein was presently to be attacked. But Major Kniphausen, was for the sober Negative, and that the enemie was not to be foughten withall. His Reasons were two.
First, No man is to fight, but when he is apparently stronger then his enemy: which the King at this time was not.
Kinphausen diswades it.Secondly, No man is to attacke a stronger enemy, unlesse compeld by a pressing and unavoydeable necessity. That is, either to force his passage when he is hembd in; or when hunger and want of victualls constraine him to it. Neither of which being the Kings case, there was no reason for present fighting.
Good reasons: which so farre preuailed with the King, that giving over all thoughts of present fighting, Whereupon, the King resolving to goe joyne with Saxony. he was resolved to have left a garison in Naumburg, and to have marcht with his whole Army to conjoyne with the Dukes of Saxony and of Lunenburg.
And these reasons are different (I must confesse) from those flourishes of From Page 815. to Page 820. Le Soldat Suedois; which take up five whole Pages in him. I dare pawne my morall and historicall Faith upon it, that his muster of reasons there, are but his owne mistakings or Inventions, and never by the King nor Walenstein, so much as dreamp't of. You here for the Kings [Page 121] part, have Kniphausens two arguments: and for Walensteins, you may please to take notice of Coloredoes Letter, and of the Generalissimoes intentions, agreeable to this Letter; which wee have before given you out of our In Walensteins Proceedings, Spanish Relator. I will but confute my Soldat once more; and that for his confounding a noble Story, which very next followes in him: and may seeme to crosse my Relation. His mistake, (I meane) of Walensteins taking of Leipsich: which having beene done ten dayes before (full three weekes before S t. Martins day) he now affirmes to be but first attempted upon our second of November. These few Failes have I fairely noted in him; to dis-abuse my Countreymen: to whom I heare him recommended, for the French Tacitus.
Pardon my digression. The King being thus resolved; sends Post unto the Elector of Saxony, to enforme him of his purposes, and to lay the plot for their uniting. The King desired him, to come to Eilenburg, upon the West of the river Mulda, 14 miles West of Torgau, where the Duke then lay: the King himselfe resolving that he would advance to meet him unto Pegau first; goes from Naumburg towards Pegau: which is upon the Elster 14 miles to the South of Leipsich: and to Grim, afterwards; upon the river Mulda; 18 miles East of Pegau, and 14 to the South of Eilenburg. True it is, that the Elector of Saxony lay at Torgau at the same time, with an Army of 4000 Foot, to joyne with the Duke of Saxony. and as many Horse: whereof 2000 Foot, and 1500 Horse, were the Duke of Lunenburgs.
Walenstein the same Sunday, drew out from Weissenfels: leaving a Captaine onely with his hundred men, for the keeping of the Castle. Thence marcht Walenstein unto Lutzen, Walenstein goes to Lutzen. two Dutch Leagues to the East of it: where, and in the Dorps round about it; his whole Army enquartered.
The next day being Munday, November 5 th: the King according to his former resolution, parted out of Naumburg, to goe towards the Duke of Saxony: leaving the towne & garrison, under the Command of the Saxon Colonel Vitzdum. For the more lightnesse and expedition in his march; [Page 122] he commanded his Baggage to stay with the garrison still in Naumburg; for a day or two; being, he thought but onely to have gone and joyned with the Elector of Saxony, and then to have returned againe to Naumburg. Hee supposing, withall, that Pappenheim being now absent, and Walensteins men not together, that he should not be disturbed in his march: about foure before day-light (the Drums having beaten ever since one a clocke,) on the Munday morning, he advances towards Pegau. The King having notice, of Walensteins forsaking Weissenfels: sends by the way, to take in that Castle. The hundred men that Walenstein had left in it, did Coloredo come so timely to fetch off; that he had done it, a very little, before the Swedes comming.
In the middle of his march, about ten a clocke, the same forenoone, came there some Gentlemen ryding, and some Boores running to the King; with advice that the Imperialists were lying still in severall Dorps and Villages hard by, The King having notice by the way, of Walensteins scattered lodging. about Lutzen; without any intelligence at all, of the Kings being in motion. This the King being enformed of: convokes presently his high Officers to a Councell of Warre; to advise what were best to be determined. His Majesty, even then, (and then first) put on the resolution for fighting: openly speaking it out, That He now verily supposed, that God had given his enemies into his hand. Hô! brave occasion, sayes the Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg. Now God blesse us (say divers great Officers) tis a happy oportunitie. And truely so it was: for divers prisoners (even then brought in, by the Kings Partees, and by the Boores) being by the King examined whither they had any Alarm in their Quarters, of his marching: freely confessed that they had none, And so much was evident enough, for that they were now surprized in their Quarters. Thus thought all the Officers: all being resolved to fall on presently. And, indeed, there was great reason for it: resolves to fall upon his Quarters. for could the Kings Army have falne in amongst those villages; he had given a Camisado to severall of their Quarters at once; have cut them off singly: for that they [Page 123] could never have comne together, to unite their Forces, or have succoured one another. This was evident.
And thus neere were 100000 good mens hopes and wishes, of having arrived to the very highest of their expectations: nothing in the whole world being betwixt the King of Swedens desires and his absolute victory; but the length of the way onely. The Gentlemen and Boores that brought him the Intelligence, told him Lutzen was but hard by: which the King was in good hope of, for that He was even then in sight of it. The Army advanc't stoutly, and doubled their march upon it: but their legges found it a longer way then their eyes; it being a sad Campagnia; full eight English miles of ground to Lutzen. Besides all this, was there a filthy Passe in the way, at a Bridge over a River; (where but one or two men could goe over a-breast) which hindred the Army full two houres going. By this hinderance, was it even night, before the Army could get within two English miles of Lutzen: so that had the King (as he said) but two houres more of day-light; of which victory; the length of the way, and shortnesse of the day; defeated him. Walenstein (doubtlesse) had beene taken Sleeper: had beene ex-Imperator'd, and un-Generalissimo'd. But God that is both Ancient of Dayes, and Lord of Hosts, had otherwise disposed of it: Hee had made the way so long, and the time so short; (no doubt) for a better purpose.
This ill-fauoured Passe, was within two English miles of Lutzen: and in the Village that belonged to it, were there two Imperiall Regiments of Horse (one of them Crabats) enquartered. These having a little notice of the Kings comming had gotten upon their Horses, and taken up a high hill on the other side of the Passe, next to Lutzen. They made as though they would have disturbed the Kings Passage; but they did not; the Kings Foot marching fairely over, with some Horse amongst them. Some of the Kings Foot, were still marching over, till it was darke night, or within it. Those that got over first, entertained a slight skirmish with the Imperiall Horsemen: without any losse to the King, He rowtes two Regiments of the enemies. killing some 50. or 100. of them, and taking one Crabats [Page 124] Ensigne. And now the King taking another hill, (right against that, which the Imperialists possessed) he from thence let flye some peeces of Ordnance amongst them: which caused them to take the benefit of the night, with some confusion to march off in.
This is that Ensigne, so much spoken of: which had Fortune and the Imperiall Eagle, depainted upon it. But it is no such raritie; for that most (or all) of the Crabats Ensignes, have the displayed Eagle for their bearing. This was presented to the King for a faire Omen; as if He had already now conquered, both Fortune and the Eagle. But the King (tis reported) tooke no great content at it: being sorry (I beleeve) for that the night had prevented him, for taking more of them.
and is faine to sit downe till the morning.And here the King being surprized with the darkenesse; was forced to sit downe in the open fields, with his Army: himselfe lying in his Coach, as other Officers did that had them. Here lay he all night in Battaglia: every Regiment lying downe, in the same order that they had marched, with their Armes by them. The Pikemen, they stucke up their Pikes an-end by them: and every Rott, (that is every sixe) of Muskettiers bringing their Muskets to their Rottmaster: he set them right up with their mouthes upward, and bound them together with a peece of Match: where they stood ready at hand, for all occasions.
The Imperiall Army was in a terrible Hubub, at the Kings comming over the Passe: for now was the Alarm sent in hot, to all the severall Dorps and Quarters, even from Lutzen unto Hall and Leipsich. Order upon paine of death was given, for every man with all speed possible; to repaire towards Lutzen, to their Generalissimo. Presently upon this, began all the Regiments to draw together; some of which, were all night upon their marches: and some Horse that were Quartered very farre off, being not able to reach up, till ten a clocke next morning. And thus (even then) dist the mist so long keepe off the King next morning, till his [Page 125] enemies could be made strong enough for him.
As every Regiment came in, so were they put into order: which continued all night long; as the two English Gentlemen (then prisoners there) observed. About ten at night, did Walenstein begin to thinke of the places most advantageous, for the planting of his Ordnance: some of which, having mounted upon the Wind-mill hills; he then began to cast up a trench of earth about them. All night and next morning, his Dragooners and Pioners, wrought with their Spades about the High-way; and to make the Ditches, or Draine by it, serve them for a Brest-worke, to lodge their Muskettiers in. And this was their worke too, all the next misty morning; which fatall weather gave them also the more respite, to recover their feares and wearinesses; and to fortifie themselves against their unconquered enemy. And thus was the night (the last night to some thousands) overpassed.
The King now over the Passe, had put himselfe into a necessity of fighting: and being thus engaged, the sooner he fought, the better: for that his enemy should be the lesse provided for him. The Bride, therefore; more longd not for her wedding morning, nor slept lesse, then the King that night did. Tuesday, (that fatall 6 th. of November) at last began to draw neere: and alas! it came all to early. A gentle mist, as if fore-dooming how blacke a day it would be; did his good will to have kept it night still: and the Sunne, as if his great eye had before-hand over-read the fatality of the following day, seemed very loath to have begunne it. So sweet a correspondencie (though secret) and so sensible a compassion, betwixt Gods more noble instruments, there is; that the day had rather have beene no day, then become Gustavus his last day: and the Sunne had rather have conceal'd his owne glory, then his fellow Gustavus beames, should be extinguished. But the martiall King, even forcing himselfe to awaken Time, and hasten on mortality; would needs make those clocks and larums of the warres, his fatall Drummes, to beate two houres before day-light. Arme, Arme, Repaire [Page 126] to your Colours, keepe your Orders, stand to your Armes: these were the morning summons, to awaken the heartie souldiers; from a cold, a hard, and an earthly lodging. The Armie was easie to be put in order, for that the most part of it, had laine, and slept in Battaglia. One while, was the King purposed to have advanc't, and falne on presently: but the warre being Gods cause; he would, like David and Himselfe, first aske counsell of the God of Battells: and at least recommend His owne cause unto Him. The Drummes having beaten the first March, Hee caused prayers to be read to himselfe, by his owne Chaplaine Doctor Fabritius: and where there were Ministers at hand, the same was done thorow every Regiment of the Army.
The morning proved so mistie, that it was not possible to see which way to march; nor where to find an enemie to strike at. And this (vnluckily) staid the Kings thoughts, from advancing presently. This was a fogge of advantage, unto Walenstein: who purposing but to stand his ground; (which by working all night about the ditch and high-way, his Pioners had made more troublesome to be assaulted) was now resolued; that if he must fight, he would there abide the first shocke: and no way to seeke the Battell, or to mooue towards his Adversarie.
About 8. a clocke, the mist brake up: and (but for one mischance in it) promised as faire a day, as ever was 6 th. of November. As it beganne to cleere, the King tooke occasion to encourage up his souldiers: and going to his owne Subiects first, The Kings Orations, he to this purpose bespake them. My deare brethren; carry your selues bravely this day: fight valiantly, a Gods name, to the Swedes; for your Religion, and for your King. This if you doe, Gods blessing, and the peoples praises, shall be your guerdon: and you for ever shall even be laden, with an honourable and a glorious memoriall: nor will I forget to reward you nobly. If you play the Pultrons, I here call God to witnesse, that not a bone of you shall ever returne againe into Sweden.
To the Germane Troopes, this was the Oration, To the Germanes. ô you my Brethren, Officers and fellow-souldiers of the Germane nation! I here most earnestly intreate and beseech you, to make full tryall of your valours this one day, against your enemies. Fight manfully against them this day, both with me, and for me. Be not faint-hearted in the Battell, nor for any thing discouraged. Set me before your eies, and let me be your great example: even me, who dreadlessely for your cause, am here readie to adventure my life and blood, to the uttermost of any danger. This if you doe, there is no doubt but that God himselfe, will from Heaven reward you with a most glorious victorie: of which both your selues and long posteritie, shall plentifully enioy the benefits. This if you doe not, farewell for ever to your Religion: and your liberties must for ever remaine enslaved.
These Orations of the Kings, being from both nations, with a horride clashing of their Armour, and with cheerefull vowes and acclamations, answered; the King as cheerefully then replied. And now, my hearts, let us on bravely against our enemies: and God prosper our endeavours. Sprightfully withall casting up his eies to Heaven, he with a loud voyce thither sent up this forcible ejaculation. Iesu, Iesu, Iesu, The Kings Prayers. vouchsafe thou this day, to be my strong helper; and give me courage this day to fight for thy glorie, and the honour of thy great Names sake. This Praier (according to other Relations) I find that he sometimes thus varied (for he led on, praying:) ô my Lord Iesu, Sonne of God! blesse these our Armes, and this dayes Battell, for thine owne glory, and holy names sake. This said, he drew out his sword, which waving over his head, hee advanced forward, the formost of all his Army.
His royall person was that day waited upon, His attendance. by Duke Francis Charles of Saxon-Lawenburg; and by some of his Maiesties owne neerest servants. The Lord Crailsham also, Great Master or Marshall of his Majesties Houshold; had the leading of a bodie of Reformadoes; which were especially [Page 128] commanded, to waite upon the Kings owne person. And amongst these, were our English and Scottish Gentlemen and Officers; whom (as I have before told you) the King had at Schleusing heretofore Reformed. Of this Bodie, (which consisted of severall nations) were there still 3. or 4. close about the King, readie to be sent with orders, up and downe the Armie: who were still supplied by Crailsham. The King was that day attired, as usually he was accustomed, in a plaine Buff-coate, and un-armed. Some report, that a tendernesse he had in his shoulder, where a Musket bullet had a long time stucke: would not suffer him to endure armour. And therefore when he was this morning desired to put on his Corslet, he said The Lord God was his Armour; and refused it.
The Kings Watch-word, was the same which had beene of so good an Omen, His Watch-word. before at Leipsich, GOTT MIT VNS: God with Vs. The Generall Walensteins being now the same, which Tillyes then was; IESVS MARIA. This was the Kings order of Embattailing. His whole Army, (which now, after he had left some at Naumburg, and at Weissenfels, was betweene 17 and 18000 men) hee devided into two Fronts; and each of these, into the Wings and Battell; with their Reserves. Each of the Wings, were composed of sixe severall Regiments or Squadrons of Horse; lined with five severall Bodies, His Order. of Commanded Muskettiers: every one of which Bodies, had two small Drakes or Feilding Peeces, which advanced playing still before them. The Battell in each Front, consisted of foure Brigades of Foot: a Reserve of Foot, being betwixt the two middle Brigades of the first Front; and a Reserve of Horse hindmost of all, betwixt the two middle Brigades of the Reere or Second Front. Before each Brigade, marcht sixe Peeces of greater Ordnance: and thus much the first sight of the Figure showes you.
The Right Wing, markt with the Letter I, was led by the King himselfe: whose place is to be seene just over the said letter, and number 6. neere to the first Brigade. The five [Page 129] Bodies of Commanded Muskettiers, all marked with the number 7. were commanded by the Count of Eberstein. The Horse Squadrons of the left Wing, were committed unto the glory of the Day, Duke Bernard of Saxon Weymar: whose place is at the letter K, over the number 12. by the fourth Brigade of Foot-men. The five Bodies of Foot in this left Wing, marked with 13: were the charge of the Colonell Gersdorff: The Battell made up of the foure Brigades of Foot, was commended to the Swedish Count of Neeles, Colonel of the Kings Life-guards. The foure Foot Brigades of the Second Front or Reere, were Commanded by Dodo Kniphausen, Sergeant-Major Generall of the whole Army: to whose faire Conduct, the Victory is also much beholden. The Horse of the Right Wing were entrusted to Colonel Claus Conrade Zorn, of Bulach: by which name of Bulach hee is commonly knowne. The Horse of the Left Wing, were committed to Prince Ernest of Anhalt. The Reserve of Foote marked with 37, was commanded by Colonel Iohn Hinderson, a Scottish Gentleman: and the Reserve of Horse, marked with 38, by Colonel Oeme, of the Palatinate.
The Imperiall Army, had his Excellencie the Generalissimo, Walensteins order. thus ordered. He first drew it all up into one mighty Front: which he then devided into three Bodies. His Right wing of Horse, marked with the letter A, (whose end was neere the Towne of Lutzen,) was committed to the Count Ridolfo Coloredo, that day Sergeant-Major Generall of the Armie. This Wing, had also its commanded Muskettiers: besides some others that were lodged in the gardens, by the towne aforesaid. This Wing having also the advantage of the Windmills and their hills, by the towne-side: made use of those naturall Batteries, for the planting of 9. peeces of Ordnance: the Mills and Millers house, serving them also for a good shelter. The Battell or Middle-Ward, markt with the letter B, was commanded by the Duke of Fridland himselfe, whose place was said to be in the head of that great Regiment of Piccolomini'es [Page 130] Horse, which is in the very middle of the Foote-Regiments, marked with 49. The Left Wing, opposite to the Right Wing, and markt with the letter C: was led by Colonel Hendrick Holck; newly made Lieftenant-Felt-Marshall unto Pappenheim: who but commanded till Felt-Marshall Pappenheim should be comne into the Field.
All this Imperiall Order of embatteling, I have presented in one mighty Front: so, namely, as it appeared to the Kings people, and to him that tooke the Figure of it: since (very largely) cut and imprinted in Copper, The Figure described. by Iohn Iaacob Gabler of Leipsich: who also by the Kings owne directions, and the description of Oluff Hans his Majesties Enginiers; last yeere set forth the Figures of the Battell of Leipsich. And the manner of the same Figures of the Battell of Leipsich; we have in this also followed. We know, that betwixt every Brigade of Foote, there should be so much roome left, as that another Brigade might advance vp betweene: the distance betweene them, being the breadth of one of them. But our Cutter (plainely) to make his Figures fairer, hath straightned the distances. And this (I hope) is mended, by telling of. The 2. Reserves also, were to be drawne up betweene the 2. Brigades that stand next before them: but these we have left behind, as Oluff Hans in the Battell of Leipsich also did: which, I suppose, was there done; for distinctions sake to the vulgar beholder; every souldier knowing the true place of them. The explication of the severall letters and numbers, shall follow by it selfe, immediately after the Figure of the Battell.
Having thus described the Order; the Field of the Battell would next be considered of. The King had a North-Easterly march of it, from Naumburg towards Lutzen: so that the rising Sunne was something within a while, favourable. The wind, also, (that little that was) blew fairely for him: so that the King very ioyfully spake it, I thanke God I have both wind and Sunne to favour me.
The Countrey was a goodly vast levell and Campagnia, as [Page 131] Corne-lands could be; even, The field described. as farre almost as the eye could roave over. And yet was the place of Battell subiect to as many accidents (and Walenstein was Master of them all) as a plaine countrey almost could be. The King, right in his way of advancing, had a wet ditch (made by hand) called the Flossgraben, cut traverse to him: so that he was faine to edge about to the Right, with his whole Army; to passe by it: and then to edge as much to the left againe, to put himselfe right before the enemy. The Imperiall Army was embatteled all along beyond a broad high-way, which led from Lutzen unto Leipsich. On this side of this, was there a kind of broade draine or ditch, which served for bounding and saving the ploughed lands, and to keepe withall, the High-way the dryer. Advantageous for Walenstein. This had Walensteins Pioners bestowed some cost upon: so that putting some commanded Muskettiers downe into it, it served them as well as a Trench or Brest-worke. This was so troublesome for the Kings Horsemen, that many of them were overturned and left behind, in the getting over to charge Walenstein: for indeed there were divers gaps thorow it, which the Horse iustling for, overturned one another. The ground also, behind the ditch, had 2. little risings: and those did Walenstein make choise of, for the planting of those Peeces, marked with the letter F, in the Figure. That Part of the High-way also towards Lutzen; had an old Trench or dry ditch, drawne to it; which being nothing of it selfe, but a Boundary for lands; that also did Walenstein put Muskettiers into: which served them like the High-way ditch, for a Parapet or Brest-worke. This is markt with the Gallobelgicus Figure of the Battell, hath omitted this Trench. He hath also turned the Highway wrong letter H. A pretty distance beyond the High-way, neere unto the Towne of Lutzen, (markt with D,) were there 3. or 4 Wind-mills: amongst which, the letter E standeth. Behind these, had Walenstein lodged some Muskettiers: and the Mill-hills served as naturall Batteries for him to plant 9. peeces of Ordnance upon. Betweene the Mills and the towne, were there divers gardens with mudd-walls round about them: and in these also, (in one of them 300. being after found [Page 132] dead) had he caused Muskettiers to be placed. Leipsich High-way, as it went sloaping along: so had he caused his men to bend and hang towards it.
And now to the Action. The Sunne having by 9. a clockc cleerely dispeld the Fogge; it prov'd as promising a morning, as ever was 6 th. of November: and that commendation should our Almanacks have hereafter given it, but for one mischance in it. And now the King shot his losing or warning-peece; and so advanced.
The King advances.Being passed the Floss-graben: He left also the Dorp of Chursitz behind him: betwixt which and his Army, he left his Coach and Ammunition-wagons: of which there were not aboue 100 at most: the King having left the rest at Naumburg, with no purpose of fighting. The King advanced, till he came with the end of his Right Wing, within Musket shot of a little wood: having all the way a full view of the Imperiall Army.
That Walenstein much over-powred the King in numbers; may appeare by the mighty long Front that he put out; full 2. English miles, from one Wings end to another. This is also to be considered: Walensteins numbers much more then the Kings. that Walensteins (and all the old) Discipline; is to march 10. deepe in File: whereas the King, was no more but 6. deepe: of Foote (I meane:) and of Horse, but 3. or 4. deepe: according as the Brigades were either stronger or weaker. Besides this, that Walensteins Files were all the way almost as deepe againe; his Ranks also were in Front so much longer: The King enforced to lengthen out his Right Wing that the King was faine to send for Bulach, and all the Squadrons of Horse, from the Right Wing of the Reere or second Front to imp out his Feathers at the end of his Right Wing: for feare that Walenstein should surround him. These Squadrons when Generall-Major Kniphausen missed out of their places; he sent a Gentleman to his Maiesty: to know whither he had otherwise employed them? The King was at the same time, likewise; sending the the Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg unto Kniphausen; to tell him, that he would but use them in that first charge; and then returne [Page 133] them backe againe to their Order. The Duke meeting with the Gentleman, and telling him thus much: both then returned to their places.
The King wondred not a little at it, when he saw how faire a Clew Walenstein spread: affirming to these about him; That if he had any Seconds behind his first Front; he could not iudge him to be lesse then 30000. True it is indeed, that Walenstein had given out Proviant Comissions for 40000. and sometimes for 50000. people: but yet had he not so many fighting men: for that there were at least 10000. women, servants, children, and such Hang-byes, belonging to the Army; which are to be discounted. Besides this, it is to be considered, that Walenstein had but one Front, and the King 2. so that we may well allow Walenstein to be 20000. in the First Front: at the very first ordering of the Battell. After which, accounting those that were still comming in, even till 10. a clocke; and Pappenheims Horse and Dragooners, which came in about one or two a clocke: and his Foot, thought to make the second fierce charge towards night: and then (doubtlesse) these could not be fewer then 10. on 12000. which made up in all, full 30000. fighting men.
The Armies being comne within Cannon shot, the great Ordnance, began to play one upon another, terribly. The Aire roar'd, and the earth trembled: and those manly hearts that feared not dying, were yet very loath to have no more play for their lives, then to be beaten to pieces, with the bullet of a Cannon. And here had Walenstein, surely, a great advantage over the Kings Army: The Battell begun with great Ordnance. for his Ordnance being all ready planted upon steaddy and fixt Batteries: the Canoniers traversed their Peeces, and delivered their bullets with more aime, then the Kings men could possibly: who gave fire in motion still, and advancing. His Maiesties Cannon, ever as a peece was discharged, was there left to be brought after: the Army still advancing, and marching away from it. Plainely, the King liked not this sport: for that the Imperiall Cannon did his men farre more spoile and execution; then he possibly [Page 134] could againe returne them. Seeing therefore no good to be done this way, he causes his Army to advance upon the very mouth of the Cannon, and to charge towards the High-way, and to beate out those Muskettiers, that were lodged in it.
The Imperiall Army stood their ground all this time; expecting that the fiercenesse of their enemies charge, would indifferently well be abated, by that time they had beaten out those Muskettiers, and had put themselues out of order and breath, with scambling over the ditches. And indeed the place being almost mans height, a many of the Kings Horsemen, were there left tumbling up and downe; but of the rest that gat over, this was the order of their Charge. The commanded Muskettiers, and the Foote of the Swedes Brigade having cleered the High-way: the whole Front advanced to charge together.
The order of the first charge.This whilest they were doing; the little Drakes or Field-Peeces, (2. of which marcht before every Body of Muskettiers, that lined the Horse of the Wings) were first fired: and the Muskettiers at the same time giving their first Saluee: the Horse then charged home upon the Imperiall Horse: by the Drakes and Muskettiers, something before disordered. This order was held in the first charge, by the whole Front of the Army: but I must now leave the Battell and Left Wing engaged, to speake of the Right Wing first; where the King in person commaunded.
The King at his first advancing, having observed whereabouts in the Imperiall Left Wing; (now opposite to him) the Crabats were marshalled; and where the Curiassiers; (who were compleatly armed in blacke harnesse Cap á pied) he cals the Finnish Colonel Stolhanshe to him, (as tis likely he did other Colonels, as he rode along:) and pointing to the enemie. As for those fellowes (meaning the Crabats) I care not for them; The Kings speech of the Imperiall Curiassiers. saies the King: but charge me those blacke fellowes soundly: for they are the men that will undoe vs. Thus much did Stolhanshe himselfe oftentimes, (and at table) relate unto [Page 135] divers Gentlemen of our Nation: Some of which tell the Kings words from Stolhanshes mouth, this way. Charge me those blacke fellowes soundly: for tis prophecyed that they shall be the ruine of me. But this word prophesie, others confesse that they heard not.
The King fought at the head of the Smolanders Squadron. The couragiousnesse of the King. Himselfe was still the formost: with his pistoll in one hand, and his sword in the other; and when his pistolls were discharged, laying on, and slashing with his sword: and the enemy giving fire in his face, and laying at him againe, freely. Some have complained, that onely with the Smolanders Squadron, which you shall find at the number 6. and the Ostro Gothes, at the number 5. or at most the Vplanders, at the number 4. did now onely advance and charge the enemy. Perchance these 3. now gat the start, and were something forward, then the 3. Squadrons of the Ingermanlanders, the West-Goths, and the Finlanders: whom you see in their orders and numbers; 3. 2. 1. towards the end of the Wing. These 3. Squadrons, indeed, fell not on at the same place with the King; but advanced directly upon the faces of those 3. Imperiall Regiments of Curiassiers, which you see right before them, at the numbers 56. 57. 58. Nor were they blamed after the Battell, for any slacknesse or not charging: for that the King (as we told you) had ordered Stolhanshe to charge these Curiassiers soundly. And as for Bulach and those Squadrons of his, now placed to the right hand of Stolhanshe and his Fins, beyond number 1; they were in the very beginning of the encounter so diverted; that they could not charge right forward as the King expected. And for that, this is the true reason. That Regiment of Crabats in the very end of the Imperiall Left Wing, which you see in the Mapp, at the number 59. did in the very beginning of the charge, wheele about betwixt the Wood, and the end of the Kings Right Wing; The Crabats wheeling about upon the Kings Waggons: and there endeavour to fall upon the Swedish Ammunition-Wagons, in the Reere of the Army. These Crabats would haue made a foule pudder among the ammunition, and haue blowne [Page 136] up most of the powder, doubtlesse; had not Bulach had an eye to them. He giving a home charge upon them; beat them off from the wagons, for the present: but the Swedish Colonell facing it about, are beaten off by Bulach. to returne to his owne place againe; was by the Crabats charged upon the croopes, and put to some disorder. And this dis-array is easie enough to be beleeued: for that the manner of the Crabats fighting, being but for a spirt, and in no good order: whosoever will answer their charge, must necessarily doe it in disorder too: or else they cannot follow the Crabats; to doe any good upon them. And iust now, fell the mist againe: which did this good in that part of the Battell, that this disorder among the Swedish Horse, was not discerned; and so no advantage taken of it.
In this Interim, yea iust at this instant; was the King slaine: You see so loath I have been to come to it; that I have wheeld about in my Relation, after the Crabats: rather then too suddenly to strike the Readers hearts dead; with the same bullets and wounds, that the King now died withall. But I must come to it.
The King (as was said) out of the greatnesse and heate of his courage; having made a home charge upon those iron-men, the Curiassiers, according as himselfe had spoken to Stolhansh; he was there overlaid with numbers: for his men being in danger to be hembd in, both by them and Piccolomini, whose Regiment now also charged: were faine to give ground, and to retire towards their owne Bodies againe. There did the King receive a shot in the left Arme: which he not feeling enough at first, thought it had beene nothing; and would needs have led on still. The King being wounded in the fight: But perceiving by and by his royall blood to gush out abundantly; and that part of the bone was withall broken: hee thus calls to Duke Francis Albert of Saxon-Lawenburg: Cousin (saies the King) I am sorely wounded, helpe me to make my retreate. This whilest the Duke, and those that were with the King and him, were about to doe, and were already turned, (the Squadrons that [Page 173] the King charg'd withall, being now also put unto the retreate) there came up to them an Officer or Cavalier of the Curiassiers; who too well knew the King and observed him, when his face had beene towards him. This Curiassier, comming behind the King, as he was now retreating; in his retreate shot thorow the Body. This is the right Bird, (saies he) with his pistoll at the same time, shooting him thorow the Body. But the Curiassier (though this were no sufficient satisfaction for such a Kings life) did not carry it away so: for that Luchau who was Stall-master, (Master of the Horse) unto the Duke of Lawenburg; shot him dead presently: He slaine, that shot the King. that no man might ever live to glory, how hee had slaine the King of Sweden.
The King was held up in his saddle a very little while: but the Curiassiers charged so fiercely in upon the Swedish; that they were not able to bring off the dying King, who fell presently. And plyed he was with bullets, even in that interim: his Horse being also shot in the shoulder about the necke; The King falls. who ranne homewards to the Swedish Bodyes, without his royall Master: even very lately, the soule of all those Swedish Bodyes.
And iust now, fell the mist: the Sunne, who before shined so brightly, (even almost from the height of his Meridian, it being now past a 11. a clocke) on the sudden muffling up his face in a mourning Cloud: as if not able to looke upon, the falling King of Sweden. The Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg seeing the King fall, and his men beaten backe, gaue all for lost presently: shifting himselfe withall out of the Battell, unto Weissenfells. This made him to be so ill spoken of, Saxon Lawenburg gets him out of the Battell. thorow the whole Armie; and to be censured for worse then cowardise: the souldiers not sparing to charge treacherie upon him. But this scandall, those that better knew him haue thus excused. The troth is, that he had beene at Vienna till the end of Iune before: had since that time serued the Imperialists; and was but a fortnight or three weekes since, comne into the Kings Armie. So that he fearing all lost, gatt him [Page 138] out of the Battell unto Weissenfels; that he might have this to answer to the Imperialists, should they become victorious; that he was not at all in the Battell. But hearing, that night, how the Swedish had the victory; he was by 4. a clocke next morning in the field, as forward as the formost. However, he was the man that first gave abroad the rumour, that the King was kild: and by him was it sooner knowne in Weissenfels, then in the Kings owne Army. This Duke finding no employment, after the Battell, nor great good will among the Army towards him: went after 2. or 3. dayes, to his Cousin the Elector of Saxony; who sent him to the Army in Silesia, and there he is now Felt-Marshall, unto Lieftenant-Generall Arnheim.
All this while, are the Imperialists masters of the Kings body; and of the ground they had beaten the Swedish from. They had the King, I say, in their possession; and there they stript him first of all: The King stript every man being greedy to get some part of his spoyles, that they might hereafter glory to have taken it, from the King of Sweden. Some got his Spurres: one of which, had the buckle broken of it: a common souldier got his Sword, another his Ring, which was presented to Holck: his Buff-coate, his Hat, and other parts of his cloaths; all were now pillaged from him.
Why not carried off, by the Imperialists.And this greedinesse of the souldiers, (every man to get something) was one of the causes that his body was not carried off, and kept for ransome. Another reason for which might be, that every man beleeved him not to be the King of Sweden; for notwithstanding that himselfe told them he was the King: yet divers (for all that) suspected him rather to be some great man, that said so to save his owne life: as desirous rather to be taken prisoner.
Severall reports there went abroad the Army, of the circumstances of his manner of dying. Some relate it thus, that one Truckses who waited upon the King in his chamber, being himselfe falne downe wounded besides the King (and after brought off alive) was demanded by an Officer of the [Page 139] enemies, Who the King was? and that asking the same question of the King, he should answere That he was the King of Sweden; whereupon he thrust him thorow the body with a broad sword, and then ranne away: for that the Swedes now charged. Not much varying from this, is the Letter of Nicephorus Kesel, Preacher vnto Duke Bernard: who names one Loebelfinger (a young Gentleman) in stead of Truckses. This Loebelfinger, is sonne to Colonell Loebelfinger of Norimberg: who was now servant, indeed, unto the Lord Marshall Crailsham: and so very likely to be neere the Kings Person. Adding that some Horsemen of the enemies a-lighting to strip the dead bodies, askt the King who he was; who answered, I am the King of Sweden; who doe seale the Religion and Libertie of the Germane Nation, with my blood. After which subjoyning, Alas my poore Queene! and commending his soule to God; they then kill'd this dying Conquerour. For one of the Imperialists at this time shot him thorow the head, into the right temple, the bullet passing againe out at the left: another, thrust his sword into his body and right side: and he, or a third; gave him a chop withall in the legge; and so left him naked, with fiue wounds upon him: The dying King wounded and mangled. the Swedes by that time comming on to charge againe. This was reported by the young Gentleman (saith the Preacher) who hauing there receiued three wounds, was laid among the dead as one of them, but being afterwards brought off aliue, hee then reported thus of it. But were it Truckses, or were it Loebelfinger: hee is said to have dyed of his wounds, so soone as ever he was fetcht off: so that he had no time nor strength, to tell more of it. That there is a difference in the names, is an easie mistake: especially so suddenly after that huddle. Truckses might report it from Loebelfinger; Different reports, reconciled. or Loebelfinger from Truckses: However, I have divers Writings that runne upon the same thing: and therefore, surely, there was at that time such a beliefe amongst a many in the Army. This probabilitie is very much strengthened, by the Imperiall souldiers owne report of it, made at Prague to those Gentlemen of our nation, then prisoners there. How, namely, that the King being first wounded and in his retreat pursued by them, would as they offered to shoot and strike at him, call out and say, That hee was the King of Sweden. My Spanish Relation [Page 140] addes this to it. In the beginning of the encounter, one Innocentius Bucela, Comrade to Colonel Piccolomini, knew the King, as he lay wounded and dying upon the ground: whereof giving Piccolomini notice, The Imperialists goe to see the dying King. he with ten more went to see the Body, which was yet quivering: and whilest they were about to bring it away; a troope of the enemies charging, forced them to retire and leave it. The noise of his death, was presently dispersed abroad: but yet beleefe was not fully given to it, for that some prisoners affirmed that he was but hurt, and carryed in a close Coach, following his white Ensigne. Thus farre my Spaniard. All this might be true. The Swedish prisoners that reported him to be but wounded: were those that were taken so soone as ever he offered to retreat: and before he was shot the second time. But that they said he was carryed off in his Coach, &c. was their Iudgement: that being wounded, it was likely he would goe off in his Coach, which at first stood behind the White Regiment.
What, now, if putting all these together, we should suppose Piccolomini himselfe and his Company, A conjecture: to be the men, that thus questioned and wounded, the dying King of Sweden? Was it for meerely charging with his Regiment, when the King of Sweden was first shot, that Walenstein afterwards bestowed as much Lands in Bohemia upon him, as he was offered 400000 Dollars for, which amounts to 100000 pound Sterling? But this I make but a suspition, no accusation: nor have I heard it from Prague, that Piccolomini should thus use him.
Past conjecture it is, that he who could not be conquered, was there slaine, and for the principall manner, in this very fashion: in the possibility and circumstances whereof, I for mine owne part doe rest satisfied. His death was knowne but to some few, of the great ones, (no not to those of his owne Army or Wing, The Kings death concealed from his owne Army.) for 24 houres after: all beleeving, what was either by Art or Error, given out; how that hee was but carryed off wounded. Hence it is, that the Letters written the very same night, speake so doubtfully of his [Page 141] death; or so hopefully of his life: and that those few words, which He is reported to have spoken, when he lay on the ground a dying; were after mistaken to be uttered at Weissenfels, in that 6 houres, or 36 houres, which hee was said to have lived. The Royall Corps; was after a quarter of an houre, recovered by Colonell Stolhanshe: and in an Ammunition wagon (out of which the powder was purposely shifted) was it privately carryed out of the Field unto Weissenfels: for that his Coach was runne away among others, The Body recovered. in the fright which the Crabats lately put the wagons to. And this long insertion concerning the manner of the Kings death, I confesse to be rather seasonable, then methodicall: The Authors excuse. an Historian (I know) would rather have referred all this, unto the latter end of the Combate. But for that I have still observed, how curiously inquisitive men have beene, after the manner of the Kings death: I supposed that an indeavour to give content, in that kinde, would be no unseasonable didistraction; (though the very heate and fiercest of the encounter in other parts, be a while deferred) to those that so much longed for it: yea more, then for any other part of the Story.
Returne we now into the Battell, and to the Right Wing againe. The mist that we before told you of; was not (by their owne side) judged to be any way prejudiciall, but advantageous rather unto the Swedish: seeing that the Imperialists who had now the better of it, were by the falling of this Mist so arrested, as that they pursued not the Retreat, which they had put the Swedish unto. The rumour likewise of the Kings death, made them so to clutter about the Body; that that also stayed them.
All this while were the foure Foot Brigades of the Swedish Battell, pell mell at it: The Second charge. and they (even by my Spaniards confession) gat ground a-pace of those Imperialists whom they had attacked. And now also did Stolhanshe (who certainly had an Item given him of the Kings death, or great danger, by Crailsham, Saxon-Lawenburg, or some other) [Page 142] charge so fiercely toward that very place, The Kings body recovered that he beate off the Imperialists, recovered the Kings Body: which he brought off naked; after it had beene a full quarter of an houre in the enemies possession. And now was Piccolominies Regiment soundly peppered: the Swedish both Foote and Horse after an houres fight, beating all the Imperialists along before them; till they had driven them to the very gallowes, which you see behind them. And now did the Swedish get possession of these 7. and the Imperialists beaten to the gallowes peeces of Ordnance which you see together at the letter F, under the number 50. which was Piccolominies Horse Regiment. These Ordnance were the easier to be taken, for that they played not, Walensteins Powder-Wagons were by mischance blowne up so that his Cannon were scarce heard of, all the day after.
And thus ended the second Charge: for by this time was the mist becomne so extraordinary, and by the smoake so thickned, as the Swedes could not see how to pursue their advātage. And here was the mist, becomne as beneficiall to the Imp. as it had been favourable before, unto the Swedish. In this time fell there so terrible an affrightment in the Imperiall Army; that 1000. or 1500. Dutch Horse, ranne all away together. One of them was by a Gentleman of our nation (then prisoner in their Reere) over-heard to say: Oh, I know the King of Sweden well enough, I have served him; he's best at the latter end of a day. But the chiefest fright was among the Ladyes, the Captaines wives, and other women, then behind the Army. Many Gentlewomen gat out of their Coaches, cut asunder the harnesse, and mounted stradlings upon the bare horse backs, and away they spudded among the souldiers. Now went the Wagon-horses and the Ordnance-horses to it; all were ridden away with. Divers women and children, were there trodden to death: nor would the Horsemen turne head, notwithstanding they heard the charge presently againe renewed, and those about the Mills, all this time at it: till they were gotten over a Passe, 4. or 5. English from the place of Battell. The fright so pursued them, though no body else did: that comming to this Passe, the Officers [Page 143] drew out their swords, and slasht and beate off the souldiers, to give them way to get over it. There were at least 4. or 5000. people of them, and they quartered themselves confusedly up and downe in the villages which the Boores had forsaken: nor durst they ever returne into the Battell. Amongst these was my Author carried away: from whom I learned it. Pappenheim renewing the charge;
After a little pause, the Count of Pappenheim with his Horse and Dragooners, arrived; whom some will needs have, to have beene in person at the beginning of the battell. By his comming, was the charge thereabouts renewed. He put himselfe into the Imperiall Left Wing, (which was most distressed, and which had beene reserved for him:) to be opposite to the Swedish Right Wing; where he supposed the King in person had commanded. is slaine. Iust as he was ordering his Horse, he was strucke with a bullet of a Falconet, or small Sling-peece about the shoulder; of which he died presently: even so soone as he was taken downe from his horse, to have beene carried unto Leipsich. This was a brave fighting Gentleman: whose body was by Walenstein carried unto Prague; where it was to be seene publickely. The Emperour (as a little French Relation that I have, affirmeth) had newly sent the Collar of the Golden Fleece unto him and Walenstein: which honour, before ever he received; he was in the place where he should have worne his Order, thus dubbed with a Sling-peece. He had make his Will, a little before: had shryven himselfe and communicated at a dry-Masse: and made this short Testament upon it. His Soule, he commended to God; his Body (if he were slaine) to the Emperour: and his wife and children, unto Walenstein.
He being shot, his Officers flocking about him, His men running quite away upon it. were heard to cry, ô our Generall is slaine, our Generall is slaine: immediately whereupon his Horse turned head, and ran out of the Battell without stroke-striking; backe againe towards the Weser and the Lower Saxony.
But the Walsteiners, whom Pappenheims comming had set on; fell to it closely: Piccolomini advanced, and Tersica, [Page 144] with their Cavallery; The 3 d. charge. and the Foote-Regiments seconded them with extremitie of resolution. And now began the sorest, the longest, and the obstinatest conflict; that had beene, since the King was killed. The charge was sustained by the Swedish, with much gallantry: and never was Battell better foughten: nor seldome have Battalions ever stood, amongst whom so much spoyle hath beene committed. Full 2. houres, were they in hote Battell. A terrible onset On ths Imperiall side was Piccolomini, twice or thrice, shot; Sergeant Major Bruner, slaine; and so was a young Count of Walenstein; and if the old one were there, I wonder how he scap't pelting. The Abbot of Fulda, was at this charge also slaine: and thinke, then, how many Officers and common souldiers, was it likely that these great Commanders did take along, to waite upon them into the next world.
On the Swedes side, the chiefe of the spoyle light upon the 2. middlemost Brigades of Foote belonging unto Grave Neeles and Colonell Winckle: which you see at the numbers 9. and 10. The Imperialists charged with so much fury, and with Battalions of 2. or 3000. in a Regiment: that they by fine force drove the Swedish to the retreate, in the plaine field; and (as the most say) even then recovered their 7. peeces of Ordnance. Grave Neeles, Colonell of the Life-guards (which is the yellow Regiment) was there shot a little above the knee: of which being carried off spoyled, he after dyed. Out of this Brigade, did the Imperialists carry away 7. Colours: and to tell the troth, the Kings owne company which served here among the Guards, lost their owne Ensigne or Standard Royall too. He that had carryed the Colours, was after seene with his sword in his hand: but his clowte was missing.
Colonell Winckles Blew Regiment, likewise; found as hard treatment. Himselfe (brave man) was shot in the arme a little above the elbow, and in the hand; and carried out of the Battell. His Lieftenant Caspar Wolff, was slaine upon the place, and most of his Colours taken. These 2. Brigades, were [Page 145] of the flower of the Army: old souldiers of 7. or 8. yeeres service, (the most of them) and whom the King had there placed, for that he most relied on them. These old Blades, stood to their Armes, stoutly; and the adverse writers confesse, That their dead bodies now covered the same ground, which living they had defended. These were old beaten souldiers, indeed, but it was so long since they had beene last beaten; that they had by this time forgotten how to runne away. This is the reason that they were so shattered: that when towards night, they were to have falne on againe: both these Brigades put together, could not make one Squadron strong: which is but the 3 d. part of one of them. By this you see, that 5. of 6. were there killed.
The Swedes Brigade, marked with the number 8. fared something better; because neere unto the Horse: and yet there came not aboue 400. off, alive or unwounded. Duke Bernards Brigade, marked with 11; was something more out of Gun-shot: for that next the Horse of the Left Wing. Yet here was Colonel Wildestein shot in the breast, of which he after died: Duke Bernards Lieftenant-Colonel Winckler, being slaine upon the place. In this sore bickering, the spoyle on the Imperiall side, fell mostly upon old Bruners and young Walensteins Regiments, both which were here killed; with full halfe, if not 2 thirds of the souldiers. These Regiments performed their duties so valiantly, and Walenstein himselfe tooke such speciall notice of them; that he along time after (if not still) maintained them in his owne house at Prague for it. Hindersons Reserve of Foote, in the meane time, which you see at number 37. had also their share in the knocking: one of the Offices and uses of the Reserve being, still to supply and second where most need is; with fresh men to derne up the holes, and stop up the gaps of the slaughtered. And whereas those 4. Brigades of the Van had so terribly beene shattered; Generall-Major Kniphausen, had out of his care sent up these 2. Brigades of the Count of Thurn, and the Colonell Mitzlaff, which you see at numbers 28. and 29. [Page 146] to relieve them. After a while, he sent them up those 4. Squadrons of Horse, which you see at the numbers 33, 34, 35, The Imperialists beaten off: and 11. pieces takē. 36. who so well (altogether) restored the encounter; that the Imperialists began to give ground: which the Swedes so farre pursued, till they had recovered the 7. peeces againe, and those 4. others which you see at the letters F F, to the left hand of them.
Looke we now aside, to see what was done in the Reere and Left Wing, by Kniphausen and Duke Bernard. Generall-Major Kniphausen having sent 2. Brigades of his 4. and 4. Squadrons of Horse, What Kniphausen did, to the reliefe of the Vantguard: sent also his other 2. Horse Squadrons, at the numbers 30, 3 [...]. commanded by the Prince of Anhalt, and the Lieftenant of Baron Hoffkirch, unto Duke Bernard. As for the other 2. Brigades of Foote, (his owne and Bosens) which you see at 27. and 28 together with Oems his Reserve of Horse, to be found at number 38. these did Kniphausen still keepe by him, in the Reere of the Battell.
Duke Bernard had as hard a Chapter of it, as any man, against the Imperialists Right Wing, and what Duke Bernard. at the Wind-Mills, and (surely) had the most renowned Don Quixote beene there, there had beene exercise enough for his valour, at these Wind-Mills. Soberly, this was the hardest Post, for advantage of situation, all the field over: and Count Coloredo, as well maintained it against him. Never man did more gallantly behave himselfe, then Duke Bernard did that day: sure it is, (and himselfe avoucht it) that first and last, in this and other places, he charged 12. severall times, one after another: any of which was a more desperate piece of service, then all Hercules 12. labours; ba [...]e me but his going to hell to fetch out Cerberus. And Coloredo gave Duke Bernard leave to charge, all: he had so good an advantage, of the 2. ditches and the Wind-Mills; that hee would not scarce offer upon Duke Bernard.
His great valour.The brave young Duke, pressing on in the beginning of the fight, had set the towne of Lutzen on fire: his reason [Page 147] being, that seeing if he would get the Wind-Mills, he must with the end of his Wing, even touch (as it were) the very walls of the town. Should Coloredo, then, have first filled those wals with Muskettiers; they must needs have so sorely galled his Horsemen, that there had beene no comming neere: nor could Horse and Pistols, have done any service against wals and Muskettiers. In one of these Charges, did Coloredo so thunder upon Duke Bernard, that the valiant Prince thought it not un-souldier-like done, to shelter himselfe behind the Millars House, which you see at the letter N.
All this time (as we told you) did Major Kniphausen keep his 2 Brigades and Oems his Reserve, together un-engaged: doing no more with them, then faire and softly advance them towards the enemy; at such time as he saw the Brigades of the Ʋan, to get any ground of them. The distance of his Reere from the Front, was about 600. paces: and at that scantling he still kept himselfe, behind the other. This was no small occasion of the winning of the Battell: seeing that so often as any of the Ʋan were disordered and put to the retreate; they with him, still, found a whole great Body together, unbroken, by the sight, of which they resumed new courage, and were set in order againe.
And very glad was Duke Bernard when in the next breaking up of the Mist, he came and found Kniphausen in so good order; whom (as he openly professed) he feared to have found all to pieces. For now, betwixt 3. and 4. a clocke, (which was a little before Sun-set) did the Mist breake up; and there was a faire halfe-houre after it. At which time Duke Bernard going abroad, to over-view the posture and countenance of the Army: (which since his hearing of the Kings death, the mist and smoake had not suffered him to discover any thing of:) he came now along by the Battell unto the Right Wing; speaking to the Officers and souldiers, and encouraging them to a new on-set. Plainely he found the [Page 148] whole Army (except Kniphausens part) in no very good order: which he and Kniphausen (who tooke much good paines likewise about it) did their best to reduce them to. When the Word was given for a new Charge: alas Camrade (said the poore souldiers one to another) must we fall on againe! Come saies the tother (embracing him,) Courage; if we must, lets doe it bravely, and make a day out. As Duke Bernard was leading on: the Imperiall Generalissimo sent his 2. Colonells Tersica and Piccolomini, to discover in that cleere weather, what the Swedes were a doing: who brought his Excellency word againe, that they were r'allied together about the Wood, and in very good order advancing towards him.
The 4 th. charge.This (no doubt) made the Imperialists hearts quake; to thinke upon the terror of a fourth Charge. And now could the Swedes discover the Imperiall Horse, retreating in indifferent good order towards the Wind-Mills: whereupon they bringing forward 10. pieces of Cannon, and turning those 11. likewise upon them, which were before taken: they gave the Imperiall Horse such a rowsing Salvee of great Ordnance, and charged so upon it, that they put them into disorder. The Imperialists beaten to the Wind-mills. And here (as my Spanish Relator saies) did the Generalissimo light upon a slight fillipp: by a favourable Musket bullet, namely, which made no wound; but left a blue remembrance onely upon him. That hee was indeed shot thorow the Coate, was at Prague reported: though some would even there say privately, that he was in no such danger.
And now were the Imperialists beaten round about, even to the very Wind-Mills: the Swedes being Masters of the ground, that they shouldred the others out of. But iust now a little before Sun-set, fell the fatall mist againe: which so hastned on the night, that the Swedes could not well see, which way to pursue their enemies. Duke Bernard in his comming backe was thus heard to say, Mercifull God! but for this mist, we had even now gotten the victory. Hence [Page 149] went he backe againe over all the Battalians, his owne Post againe: towards which, he now perceived the Imperialists to be making.
And now by Sunne-setting, was all the Field cleere of the Imperialists, excepting onely about the Wind-Mills: and there, plainely, were both Coloredoes and Duke Bernards men, falne off one from another: like 2. Duellers leaning on their swords, to take breath againe. Certainely, they had so bangd one another, that neither of both were in order: but either party shot at adventure right forward, and let the bullet find his owne way, as it could, thorow that night of smoake and mistinesse. Those Muskettiers which (we told you) were lodged in the mudd-wal'd gardens, were seene to give fire, give fire, continually: but no men to be discerned. And the Swedes at adventure shot at them againe: and as at night they got ground, they stormed into the gardens; as if they had beene so many Castles, Here the next day, were a many found dead: 300. in one of them.
And iust in the edge of the evening, when the Swedish well hoped all had beene finished: had Duke Bernard fresh word brought him, that Pappenheims Foote were even now arrived, from Hall; and were beginning a fresh Charge, The 5 th. charge. about the Wind-Mills. Thus ranne the Word over the Army, Pappenheims Foote are comne, Pappenheims Foot are comne. This the Swedish beleeved: though Captaine Feilding assures me, that the Imperialists at Prague, would never acknowledge it, that the Pappenheimers came at all into the Battell.
Now was all the service, (after halfe an houres silence on both sides;) turned unto the Wind-Mills. The Imperialists courages, like the throwes of a dying body; struggled hard, at the last cast, for life; and made, for the time, as fierce a Charge of it, as any had the day before passed. To withstand this, now does Kniphausen bring on his 2. fresh Brigades: with whom are the other 2. of Thurns and Mitzlaffs conioyned, that he had before sent to the reliefe of the Vantguard: which, [Page 150] indeed, had not so cruelly beene shattered. Now also Duke Bernard r'allying all the Horse together, advanced to the Charge. The Imperialists had, anew, put downe some more Muskettiers into the crosse ditch or Boundary of Lands, marked with H: which not a little troubled the Swedish. Once or twice, did they offer to force that Trench, and to Storme over it: but it was so troublesome and dangerous in the darke, that they did but over-tumble one another, and were faine to keepe on the other side of it, to bring on some Muskettiers, and from thence to give their vollyes. The best of it was, that it was not above 100. paces distant from the High-way; close behind which, the Imperialists were ranged. That which most galled the Imperialists, was the Swedish Ordnance: which on the Right hand Flancke of them, and on the neerer side of the High-way; were now turnd upon them. This most cruell and hote fight, continued till about 5. a clock in the euening: The Imperialists give it over much about which time, the Walsteiners or Pappenheimers or both together; fell off in the darke, and gave it quite over.
And thus ended this long, cruell, bloody, and bravely fought Battell: which in continuall exercise, in one place or other, and so the battell ended. (or at least with small intermissions) had lasted from 9. in the morning untill this time. Eight or 9. long houres, was every man in danger of a sudden death: when at other times, he would have thought himselfe ill handled; by so long a Fit of an Ague. I have cast the whole Battell, into 5. greater and more remarkeable Charges: not because there were no more, but for that these were most eminent. And yet, perchance, were not these so distinct Acts of this Tragedy, that they might be said to have begun iust now (because the whole Battell was but one continuall Charge, some where or other) but for that the greater Heates and Executions; were much about these times, and in those manners, that I have specified. These Charges mostly concerne the Battell and Right Wing: for of the Left, I have not such particular Intelligence. If the valour of particular and deserving Gentlemen, cannot [Page] [Page] [Page 151] here be described: it is for that the malignity of that envious Mist, would not suffer it to be discerned. Assuredly, there hath beene no such cruell Fight, that hath yeelded so few observations. The Imperialists being marcht off; the Swedish (gladder of victory, then of enemies) had neither eyes nor wills good enough, to pursue the Retreate upon them: especially over such troublesome passages, as the Ditch, the High-way, and its Ditch: the Wind-Mills, and their Ordnance: and the Gardens with their Muskettiers in them. Nor had the Imperialists, after such an afternoones drinking; any hearty good stomacks to such a supper, as were likely to cost them such a Reckoning. Beating their Drummes, therefore, after a while; they sent away their Baggage and Ammunition, and made their retreate towards Leipsich.
The Swedish at first hearing of the Imperiall Drummes, knew not what to make of it: but doubted that their enemies meant to retire into the next Dorps; and what they would doe to morrow, they knew not. Now were Duke Bernard, Kniphausen and some others, in consultation what to doe? Whither to lye all night in the Field, to expect another Charge in the morning; or to carry off their sicke and wounded men, and to retire the Army towards Weissenfels. Colonel Hinderson had order in the meane time, to burne the carriages of those 11. peeces of Ordnance, which were taken from the Imperialists: because in the night time, the Swedes despaired of drawing them along with them.
But Walensteins selfe had already yeelded up the Field (and the Victory consequently) unto the Swedish: and by this accident, put an end to their doubtfull consultation. The Generalissimo, already upon his retreate to Leipsich,) had given order for all the Regiments to follow after him. Hereupon, a Ruiter or Horseman of the Baron of Brother to that Hoffkirch, that served on the Kings side. Hoffkirchs Regiment, was sent to find his Colonell; and to give him order to goe after the Generalissimo. This Horseman (it so chanced) had in the darke stumbled upon the Swedish Colonel Oems Reserve of Horse: which having not beene brought to fight all the day, [Page 152] was now ordered to make the Retreate, and to keepe the Watch for the whole Army. Qui va là, who goes there? Whom seeke you? saies Oems Sentinell: Hoffkirchs Regiment, saies the Ruiter: Here tis, saies the Sentinell; and with that brings him to his Colonel. To him he told, that his Generalissimo was gone to Leipsich, and had commanded all to follow him. This being discovered to Duke Bernard and Kniphausen; they concluded the Victory to be their owne, resolved to keepe the Field; and sent to countermand Colonell Hinderson; who had already burnt one or two of the Enemies Carriages.
The Victory was then published thorow out the Army: and Word given, to stay all night upon the Field of Battell. All this night was there a pittifull crying heard, of the dying and wounded on both sides: none being able to find, know, or relieve his friend or Camrade in the darkenesse. Twas a frosty cold night: in which many a brave man dyed of the anguish of his wounds miserably; who might otherwise have beene cured: they being frozen to death, by the morrow morning. The anguish and dolour of a wound, is the complaint that Nature makes, for a remedie: but here alas! the confused complainings of the wounded, hindred many a man from his friends hearing of him; who might else have given him remedie.
The enemies Cannon taken.The next morning did the Swedish finde the rest of the enemies Cannon, upon their Batteries by the Windmills; which together with those already taken, made up some 20 or 21 Peeces: whereof 9 were Demi-cannon, and the rest Feild-peeces. By which fewnesse you may collect, that even Walenstein was halfe surprized: who (doubtlesse) otherwise, would more sufficiently have beene provided. No Wagons, either of Baggage or Ammunition; were left behind: seeing Walenstein had time enough all night, to carry off them with him. Nor were there any prisoners of either side taken, (either for numbers, or persons of qualitie) worth speaking of. The numbers of the slaine upon the place of Battell; is [Page 153] best collected by the burials. The Swedish for their parts, Numbers of the slaine. affirme to have buryed next day, betwixt 2 and 3000 men: of which the common souldiers were buryed in the bed of honour, the Field they dyed in; being put together by heapes into the ditches by the High-wayes-side, and earth cast over them. The Officers, were buried in Lutzen Church-yard, with some more military solemnity. The Imperiall carkasses were buried by the Boores of Saxony: which kept tale of 3530. bodies by them enterred: besides which, there were some to be seene unburied a moneth after.
But besides these of the Imperialists slaine upon the place, the Boores had knockt downe God knowes how many hundred souldiers (2. or 3000. say some) as they fled away stragling about the Countrey. And the souldiers were even with the Boores for it: for that in their flight towards Bohemia; some would goe out purposely upon Partees, to kill Boores: one Captaine being heard to professe, That he had that day kill'd fiftie. And thus, both of Boores and souldiers; there might perchance be 2. or 3000. slaine after the Battell. The Wounded, were as many more as the slaine: but how many of them dyed after of their hurts, comes not within our numbers. The High Dutch Relation annexed to the Figure of the Battell (which Gallobelgicus hath translated into his Booke) mentions 9000. but Fame (I beleeve) kills more then the Sword, ever. Halfe of the Swedish slaughter, light upon the Lifeguards and Winckles Regiments: of which more were carried off spoyled, then were slaine upon the place.
True it is, that when 2. dayes the Swedes overviewed their Army, they wanted about 4000. of their former numbers: but into those are the wounded to be reckoned, which were not then able to muster. The reason now, the slaughter was no greater, in such a long and hard fought battell: was for that there was no chase after the Victory: for there vses to be the terriblest of the execution.
Of great Commanders slaine on both sides; these onely [Page 154] doe I find mention of. On the Kings side. First, the Kings Majestie himselfe: whose death is never enough to be lamented: and to whom the more ingenuous Imperialists at Prague were heard to give this honourable Testimony, That he was the bravest Enemy, and the best Captaine, that ever was in Christendome. Men of quality slaine on both sides. Next to the King, was Grave Neeles, Nicholas Count of Wesenburg, Sergeant-Major-Generall Isler, and Colonel Gersdorff: with divers Lieftenant-Colonells, Majors, Rit-masters and Captaines; whom I have not heard named. On the Imperiall side slaine, The Abbot of Fulda by his place a Prince of the Empire. 2. the Count of Pappenheim, 3. Count Berthold Walenstein, 4. Sergeant-Major-Generall Breuner. 5. Lo, Westrumb, Lan, Comarga, Witzleb, and Foves: all (as I heare) Colonels. Together with Borda, Taxheim, Lampert, and Cammerhoff. Lieftenane-Colonels: besides Sergeant-Majors Captaines of Horse and Foote, and other Officers. Whereas therefore you have heard of Merode and Gallas, to be wounded to death; Ile assure you they were not in the Battell, nor was Holck wounded to death; nor at all: nor Pappenheim cut off by the middle; nor Isolani slaine: which man is still Colonell Generall of the Crabats; of which nation himselfe is. Our 2. Countrimen, were his prisoners; and they saw him at Prague: and describe him to be, an old beardlesse man, full of the palsie; a Gentleman of much valour, courtesie, and extraordinary hardinesse of body. As this is true, so beleeue the rest of that Writer, that told you of the death of those great Imperialists.
The Imperiall Ordnance, whose carriages had beene burned; were at the Swedes going towards Weissenfels Novem. 7 th. slipt under the Castle walls of Lutzen: into which they put a garrison of 200. Muskettiers. For the drawing away of the rest; every Regiment was charged to take care of one: and to lend horses for the doing of it. That night went the Kings body to Weissenfels: where they found themselues to have gotten but a dolefull and a wofull victory: losing that incomparable Conqueror, who was alone worth 2. Armies. [Page 155] The Rovall Body, was carried to Naumburg to be embalmed: The Kings Body being embalmed: after which when the Armies went againe into the field, the dead King was carried along in his Chariot, marching betwixt the Horse and the Foot, in the middle of the Army. This so long continued, untill upon the comming of the Chancellor Oxenstiern, the Corps was sent with a mourning Convoye towards Spandaw, is convoyed into Spandaw. in his Brother of Brandenburgs country. And thus dyed this great Deliverer: which is a higher and a more holy Title, then that of Caesar, or of Conqueror. Thus dyed he with a victory: which, had he expected but 3. dayes longer, he had obtained without a Battell. So confident was the enemy that he never durst have attempted them; that the Generalissimo had even already given out Orders, for the dispersing of his Army to their winter Quarters. This is sure: for besides that it is intimated in my Spanish Relation; the Imperialists themselues freely at Prague confessed it. Then had he falne in among them, as he thought to have done, the 5 th. of November. But he is dead: and that as heartily bemoaned of the Germanes, (to say of no more) as of his owne Subiects: who yet professe their losse to be unspeakeable. And in both their Chronicles shall his sacred memory be made immortall: and his Name shall ever live in their mouths, glorified.
Speake we now a little, of the distemper in the Imperiall Army. When Walenstein first beate his Drummes, to retreate to Leipsich: he had purposed to have made no more then a faire retreate indeed of it. But no sooner did his men heare that signall: but they fell to running presently, without expecting further order for their Rendez-vous. The flight, and wonderfull confusion among the Imperialists. This fright was so great, that the most of them never came in order againe, till they recovered into Bohemia: yea even there, full three weekes after the Battell; were there divers multitudes of souldiers, and some almost whole Ensignes seene; then first enquiring after their fled Colonels: who had not yet seen their owne Regiments. And this was not onely so, with a great many straglers; but even amongst those that were neerest [Page 156] about the Generalissimo: there was not a Regiment (scarcely, if at all) that marcht or Quartered in any order; but straglingly up and downe in Dorps, as every man shifted. Once did our Countrimen (that were carried away among them) see 25. Colours of them together: but this was in Bohemia; and the greatest show that they had till that time seene of them.
Divers Officers confessed, that they had lost 6000. men: which others made more nice of, and professed to have lost but 4000. Their owne confessions of the Battell. And as freely withall did they confesse, that had the Swedes but sent off 1000. fresh Horse after them, they might have cut all the whole Army to peeces. When in their Flight, (Retreate is now too faire a word for them) they came at night to any Quarter; their custome was to stay still there, till some Swedish Horse were heard of, or discovered to pursue them: of which though there appeared but a troope of 40. they had order to hasten away after the Generalissimo. This was the Crabats worke commonly: who being of the nimblest Horse; were still left last in the Quarters, and to bring word of the comming of the Enemy.
And yet durst these, afterwards at Prague, contend for it; That they had as good of the Day, as the Swedish: for which their Arguments were, that they kill'd the King; much about as many men; and brought away almost 60 Ensignes. Had they onely mentioned the King, their argument had beene better, then their other reasons can make it. Tis true indeed that when our 2. Countrimen told Duke Bernard afterwards, that they boasted to have taken so many Ensignes: They tooke more Colours, then the Swedish. nay (saies he) thats too lowd: but they have indeed taken 45. and we have 17. or 18. of their Colours. But, now, the losse of their Cannon, their leaving the field unto their enemies; and their right downe running away, when none pursued after them: the Court of Ʋienna it selfe can never speake with honour of it. How the newes of the Battell, was resented at Ʋienna. And therefore, there was but a faint Thanksgiving made for it: a few peeces shot off, but not a Bonfire that I heare [Page 157] of: and that expression rather for the death of the King, and to make the people; then for the Ʋictory. The Victory, (absolutely,) must all forraine and Neutrall Historians, give unto the Swedish: which was such a one, as would have made Austria quak't, had the King surviu'd it.
The Generalissimo having taken Sanctuary in Leipsich; there came the next day, some 1000. or 1500. Footemen to him: whereof some had Colours, and other some had lost them. These were the remainders of 40. Ensignes. A little after, The way of Walensteins flight. came the Lieftenant-Felt-Marshall Holck, with the Sergeant-Major-Generall, Count Ridolfo Coloredo, the Marquesse of Grande, and some others of great quality. And now also came their Baggage-Wagons: waited upon with a Horse-Convoye. In the night about 6. a clocke, were all these commanded to Born, 14. miles onwards of the way, towards Bohemia: the Generall himselfe within three houres and a halfe (the same night) following them. Holck staid still in Leipsich: who going away next day, delivered up the Keyes unto the Magistrates againe; with such a like Complement. That he was now as good as his word, as it became every honest man to be. He hoped therefore, they would speake nothing but honour of him: and show themselues mercifull (as became good Christians) unto such sicke and wounded, as he left in their towne behind him. That day, some 16. or 17. troopes of Horse passed by, in sight of the City, with abundance of the Boores Cattle, going towards their Generalissimo.
His Excellency, went not into Born, but Quartered that night hard by it. Thence went he to Altemburg; thence to Camitz: thence to Frawenstein: thence thorow the Passe of the Behemer-Waldt unto Diewitz in Bohemia: 30. miles short of Prague City. And now were the shattered troopes, dispersed into their winter Quarters: Walenstein himselfe with the remnants of the 2. Favourite-Regiments, of young Walenstein, and old Brenner, going directly towards Prague City. These 2. Regiments, for their good service at the [Page 158] Battell, & their diligent attendance upon him in the flight: he ordered to waite upon him in his owne Palace; and by Squadrons to keepe guard about him. They were as his meniall servants; they had their allowance for a standing table in his Court; his owne people served them: and he himselfe sometimes would see they had their allowance. These were relieved, (that is changed) every 8. dayes: and then had every man 6. or 8. Bohemian dollars given him (each worth 3s. English) and their Wives or Wenches halfe as much.
Examples of his vast bounty,Those Officers that did well in the Battell; he at New-yeeres-tide rewarded with Gold chaynes; with his owne Medall or Picture at them: some of them (to the great Lords) being set with Diamonds; and worth 1000. ducats. Thus were all the Gold-smiths in Prague set a worke, upon his New-yeeres-gifts. And whereas there was a dispute betwixt Holck and Piccolomini, whose Regiment was that which charged, when the King was slaine; he adiudged it to Piccolomini; rewarding him with as much confiscated lands for it, as was better then 100000. pound Sterling. Holck he made Felt-Marshall, in place of Pappenheim; who is now the man that can doe all in all with him. And hereas the King of Denmarke (whose subiect Holck is) sent to command him home, under penalty of confiscating his goods: let him (saies Walenstein) Ile bestow tenne times so much upon him: giving him his choice thereupon, of any of these 4. Cities, Teplitz, Brix, Saiss, and Diewitz: the meanest of which had 16 or 18 pretty villages, belonging to the Lordship of it. And thus much, of the doings of the Imperialists, both in their flight and in Bohemia have I learned from Captaine Edward Feilding.
Those that had done cowardly in the Battell, he said nothing of: but as they came to Prague, he seases and imprisons them. Of these by Christmas time, there were already 18. apprehended. Of whom, some were Counts and Barons: notwithstanding, w ch, he February 4 th. following, strucke [Page 159] off eleuen of their heads upon a publike Scaffold. and severity. Some inferiour people, he hanged and headed in a baser fashion: others of their names, he caused to be hang'd upon the Gallowes, and to be poasted up for cowards. One piece of mirth fell now out, as it were to vary this scene of Martiall severity. A young Colonell being brought upon the Scaffold, (which was iust before Walensteins window) began alowd; I come here to dye, for running away after my Generalissimo: but the Drummes strucke up, and the Trumpets sounded upon it; so that the short breath'd Orator could bee no further listned to.
And thus leave I our great Imperiall Generalissimo: The State he keepes. who keepes a State in Prague: no Maiestie in Christendome, comparable to him. About Christmas, was there a feare of Duke Bernards falling into Bohemia: whereupon such a puzzle there was amongst them, that Potents or Commands were presently given out, for the drawing of 6000. men towards the Frontiers. So easie was it to have conquered Walenstein and Bohemia.
And now for that the contrarily affected may not say, that my Intelligence is particular, or all from one side: I will here affoord them the Relation made by the Spanish Gentleman before quoted; fairely, barely, without additions or alterations translated: the originall whereof I am ready to communicate unto any ingenuous Gentleman. Two or 3. other Relations (I confesse) I have in French, printed at Brussels: which are so ignorantly and insolently done; that even that side may be ashamed to give credit to them. I have taken nothing out of le Soldat Suedois; for that ther's litle but words in him. Two or three High-Dutch pieces, and some Latine also I have by me, as foolish as the former: but this onely of the Spaniard, I have thought worthy your perusall.
THE morning began to peepe, when newes came that the King now altogether in Battell-ray did march up towards us: whereupon His Excellency presently cast his Army into that forme, which appeareth in the Figure, leaving a little way on the right hand some Wind-mills, according to the disposition and necessitie of the situation. The King had in the meane while, put his Army right opposite to ours, not full distant the reach of a Cannon: approaching with his left Wing neere upon Lutzen; and with the right, touching upon a little Wood: which also was very neere united with his Front. In this order did his Excellency stay, till the King should begin to moove: wee having a small ditch along the Front of our Army. The King mooved soone after, with all his forces, making a show that he was resolv'd to invest vs, some-while upon one side, some-while upon the other. At length, hee set upon us in the Front, and sent his Cavallery of the right Wing, to overturne ours. By reason hereof, we were forced to retire our Baggage which was upon our left Wing, quite behind all our Army, to the end it should not be cut off from us. Thus began the Encounter with equall order, and continuall shot of Cannon: which did on each side mutuall hurt: every one striving to get forward, thorow the midst of mortalitie and slaughter of men, for to drive the enemy out of his place. The Earle of Pappenheim came in at the very beginning of the fight, with some Regiments of Horse and Dragooners: whom hee instantly carryed into the left Wing where it appear'd the King did charge with most obstinacy. And here the Earle giving the onsett with his accustom'd valour, was in the very beginning mortally wounded by a Fauconett: so that being taken off his Horse to be brought to Leipsich, He ended his life before his Iourney: This valerous Cavalier having sacrificed himselfe to Gods service and the Emperours, in the most important occasion which ever hath offerd it selfe to benefit the Catholike Religion, and the whole House of Austria.
In the meane time the Front of the enemies Army, got [Page 161] ground apace, [...] Resolution: our Artillery being neuer able to disorder it though many a shot was made upon it: and being now comne neere the ditch which was made on our side, a great number of Muskettiers was let downe into it, from whence they gave us many good Saluees. But especially did they powre lead, into the Regiment of the Colonell Piccolomini: Who after he had beene exposed a-while to the discretion of those Muskettiers, determined to set upon them, and to drive them out of the Ditch. And this he did accordingly, with so fortunate a successe, that if he had beene seconded by other Regiments, no doubt but that part of the Enemies Army would have beene utterly rowted. But there being none to backe him, and he fearing to be cut off from the Army, (if hee went too farre forwards) resolv'd to set with might and maine upon a Regiment Winckles. of the Enemies, which He also utterly defeated, leaving it stretched out upon the ground, in the same manner as it had stood before ordred in Squadrons. After Pappenheim was wounded, the Cavalry which he had led, never so much as turn'd their faces against the Enemy: whereby advantage was given him to get the better of our Foot also on the left side. For all this, on the right side was the fight maintained, with equall and all possible obstinacie: at which time, a newes being spread of the Kings death, it seemed that the Enemies Army began to give backe by little and little under the favour of a very thicke mist which was risen: insomuch that at first, it was not possible to finde where it stood: Hereupon, for the present, the victory was held to be ours. We being desirous to goe forward to seeke out the Enemy, intelligence was had, that he went to rejoyne his Squadrons about the Wood side: for which reason his Excellence sent his Colonels Tercica and Picolomini to take more exact notice of what was rumor'd. They being past on a little forward towards the Wood, saw the Enemy in full Battell-ray, marching up towards us: in as good an order as at the first. It was now very neere night; and our Army not well joyned [Page 162] together: necessitie constrain'd vs to make a stay in our owne place, neere the Wind-mills, which the Earle Coloredo defended valerously. He being charg'd by forces, incomparably much greater, should have beene forc'd to quit the Mills, had not his Excellency sent to his succour the Colonels Tercica and Picolomini with their Cavalry, to sustaine the shocke of those Foot; as in effect they did. It was now upon shutting in of the Euening, when the Enemy beginning afresh a round Salvee of his Cannon, did notably annoy our troopes and was like to have done more harme, had not the Night come on. His Excellency, when he least fear'd such an accident, Then was hee not in his Litter, as Le Soldat Suedois geeres him. (being now in the Front of the Regiment of Picolomini, speaking with him) was hurt in the left arme with a Muskett Bullet: but (as we may say) almost miraculously: since it did him no other harme, then to leave a blacke and blew mark behind it. His Excellency showed that day no ordinary valour, riding up and downe in the Front of all the Regiments: where from time to time necessitie call'd him: encouraging with his presence, every body to the accomplishment of their duty, being accompanied by the two Princes, brothers of the great Duke of Tuscany, of whom the one call'd Don Francisco lost his Horse he sate on by a Cannon Bullett. The Colonels Lò and Camargo dyed on the place Picolomini came off with ten Muskettado's, five wherof, wounded him in divers parts of the body; th'other five went no further then his armour. He lost foure Horses under him, In these foure numbers, lyes the chiefest of my Authors mis-intelligence, or partialitie. and three hundred of his best souldiers: His Sergeant-Major, two Captaines, and most of his officers were hurt. It is thought, that of our side, there dyed neere upon three thousand; but a great many more wounded. Of the enemies side, were lost neere sixe thousand, and as many more wounded: it having beene the most bloody and obstinate Battell, which ever hath beene fought in Germany; especially in so small a number of the Imperialists which came not to twelve thousand, where on the other side, the Enemies Forces amounted to above twentie thousand.
At length, the fight being ended by reason of the night; his Excellency, was not resolued whether he should keepe his army in that place, or else to retire to Leipsich. But having heard the opinion of all his greatest Officers, he determined, with their good liking, to retire to Leipsich, notwithstanding the arrivall of five Regiments This sets the report right for both sides. The Swedish say that the Pappenheimers came vp in the night: and the Imperialists affirme that they came not to the Battell. of Pappenheims now newly comne from Hall. Because it was probable feared that thorow the wearinesse of the souldiers, the number of the wounded, the excessive cold: and which was most materiall, lest thorow want of provisions in that place, the souldiers might scatter about the neighbour townes to provide themselues against their wants; and in the morning if need should be, none would be found ready for service. Hereupon our Army after three houres in the night, began to march towards Leipsich: who not being able for want of Horses and Boyes (who in the beginning of the Battell, were either kild or hurt) to cary off their Ordnance, left it there in the field; As the Enemy did likewise his owne, In these 2. relations of the Swedes leaving their Cannon, and Gallas his ioyning, he had false Intelligence. But this showes that Gallas was not in the Battell. marching on towards Naumburg.
His Highnesse sent immediately for the Baron Gallas, who ioyned with him in Bennis with the forces he had: He sent likewise to fetch Monsier Altringer to come to him with his men, with an intent to make another grosse, wherewith to goe and defeate the troopes of the Enemy, which were left a-foote. His Excellency now being in Frawenstein, upon the Confines of Saxony and Bohemia, intends from thence to goe to Prague.
In the beginning of the Encounter of both Armies, Innocentius Bucela Camrade of Piccolomini, knew the King; who lay hurt and dying upon the ground. Whereof having given notice to the Colonell; he w [...]nt with him and ten more, to see the body which was yet quivering: and while they were about fetching of it away, a troope of the Enemyes charging, forced them to retire. The noise of his death, was presently scattered abroad; yet beliefe was not fully given to it by reason of the relation which some prisoners made, as that the [Page 164] King was hurt, but carrried off in a close Coach, following his white Standard. But an Astrologer entertained by his Excellency, being taken prisoner accidentally in the Battell, and ransomed eight dayes after; brought undoubted newes, that the King was wounded with a Musket in his arme and two Pistoll bullets, and falne downe dead in the field.
The death of the King halfe verified the Prognostication of an Astrologer named David Herlicius of Stargard in Pomerania; who said some moneths before, that the King should never passe over the Kiver of Elve againe: which he interpreting to his benefit; beleeved he should become Master of the Empire, (as among his Collegiates he was already reputed, You have no word here, of the Imperialists arrogating of the Victory to their partie.) and cease to returne into Swedland, where is nothing else but craggy mountaines. But God who disposeth all things, hath made vaine the issue of that hope, and given us to understand, that to him alone is reserved the disposing of Empires.
THE EXPLICATION OF THE SEVERALL LETTERS and Numbers, in the Figure of the Battell of LVTZEN.
- A VVAlensteins Right Wing of Horse.
- B His Battell or Body of the Foot: in the middle whereof is one Horse Regiment.
- C His Right Wing of Horse.
- D The Towne of Lutzen.
- E The Wind-mills: upon the higher ground and hills whereof, he had planted some Ordnance.
- F Three other places, where he had planted Ordnance.
- G The Gallowes.
- H A dry Ditch or Boundary for lands, which Walenstein made to serve him for a Brest-worke, to lodge Muskettiers in.
- I The Right Wing of the Kings Vant-guard; consisting of sixe Horse Squadrons, lined with five Bodies of Muskettiers. This was led by the King himselfe: whose place is over the letter I.
- K The Left Wing of the Swedish Vantgard, composed of Horse and Muskettiers, like the Right Wing. Of this, Duke Bernard had the leading: whose place is right over the letter K.
- [Page 166] L The Fluss-graben.
- M The Kings Battell or Body of his Army; consisting of 8 Brigades of Foot: wherof 4 were in the Van, and 4 in the Reere. Each Brigade, hath 6 Peeces of Cannon before it.
- N The Millers house.
- O The towne of Chursitz.
The Numbers of the Van, or first Front.
- 1 The Finland Horse, commanded by Colonel Stolhanshe.
- 2 The West-Goths Horse Regiment.
- 3 The Ingermanlanders Horse. All these sixe Regiments of Horse of the Right Wing, were the Kings owne Subjects.
- 4 The Vplanders. All these sixe Regiments of Horse of the Right Wing, were the Kings owne Subjects.
- 5 The Ostro-Goths. All these sixe Regiments of Horse of the Right Wing, were the Kings owne Subjects.
- 6 The Smolanders, Sope All these sixe Regiments of Horse of the Right Wing, were the Kings owne Subjects.
- 7 All the 5 Bodies under the number 7, are the Commanded Muskettiers: which lined the Horse Squadrons: and were led by the Count of Eberstein.
- 8 The first Brigade of Foot being all Swedish: belonging to Carl Hart, and led by his Lieftenant-Colonel.
- 9 The second Brigade of Foot, which was the Praetorian Regiment or the Life Gards, Dutch and Swedish: and led by Grave Neeles, a Swede. This was also called the Yellow Regiment.
- [Page 167]10 The third Brigade of Foot, called the Blew Regiment, led by Colonel Winckle.
- 11 The fourth Brigade of Foot, commonly called the White Regiment, the Greene sayes Gallobelgicus. Made up of Duke Bernards, and Colonel Wildensteins Regiments: which Colonel, now led the Brigade. Here were 200 Scots in this Brigade.
- 12 A Squadron of Horse of Duke Bernards.
- 14 Another of his.
- 15 Colonel Karbergs Regiment.
- 16 The Curlanders, led by Colonell Wrangle.
- 17 The Lieflanders, led by Colonel Tiesenhausen.
- 18 A German Regiment; led by Colonel Corvile.
- 13 All the 5 Bodies under this number 13, are the Commanded Muskettiers that lined this Left Wing of Horse: They were led by Col: Gersdorff.
The Numbers of the Reere, or second Front.
- The Horse of the Right Wing of this Reere, were Commanded by Colonell Bulach, Sergeant-Major-Generall of the Horse.
- 19 Duke William of Saxon-Weymars Regiment of Horse, led by his Brother Duke Ernestus.
- 21 Lieftenant-Generall Goldsteins Squadron: led by his Lieftenant-Colonel Rhelinger.
- 22 Generall-Major Bulachs owne Squadron.
- 23 Colonel Beckermans Regiment.
- [Page 168]24 The Landtgrave of Hessens Regiment: made up of two weake Regiments: Colonell Rosteins, namely, and Colonel Dalwicks: this last Colonel, leading the Regiment.
- 25 Colonel Islers Squadron: who was a Sergeant-Major-Generall: though now he Commanded his owne men onely.
- 20 Vnder this number 20, are the 5 Bodies of Commanded Muskettiers, that lined the 6 Horse Squadrons.
- 26 The first Brigade of Foot of the Battell, in the Reere or second Front; This was made up of two weake Regiments of the Elector of Saxonyes, and Duke Williams of Saxon-Weymar. This Brigade was led by Bosen, the Elector of Saxons Colonel.
- 27 The second Brigade of Foote, belonged to Colonel Kniphausen; Sergeant-Major-Generall of the whole Army: who Commanded all these foure Brigades in the Reere of the Battell.
- 28 The third Brigade of Foot, ledde by the Count of Thurn; In this was the Count of Ebersteins weake Regiment, and some Hassians: which helped to make up the Brigade.
- 29 The fourth Brigade of Foot, led by Colonel Mitzlaff: made up of his owne, Gerstorffs, and Rosses Regiments.
- 30 The first Squadron of Horse of the Reere of [Page 169] this Left Wing: led by Baron Hoffkirck. These were the Elector of Saxonyes men; which hee sent unto the King, then at Norimberg.
- 32 A Squadron of the Prince of Anhalts.
- 33 The Count of Loewensteins Regiment. These had no Cornets, for that they were newly leuyed; and their Ensignes not yet made. They were led by their owne Sergeant-Major.
- 34 Colonel Brandensteins Squadron.
- 35 Colonel Steinbocks. These being the Kings ordinary Guards, were sent for up into the Front, and joyned to the Smolanders: the King himselfe fighting at the head of Steinbocks Squadron.
- 36 Colonel Sticknits Squadron. Here were some French Horse.
- 31 Vnder this number 31. are the 5 Bodies of the Commanded Muskettiers, that lyned the Horse Squadrons.
- 37 A Reserve of Foot, for the Van of the Battell: led by Colonel Iohn Hinderson, a Scottishman.
- 38 A Reserve of Horse for the Reere of the Battell: led by Colonel Oeme, of the Lower Palatinate.
- 39 3 Squadrons of Crabats, Light Horsemen.
- 40 3 Squadrons of Crabats, Light Horsemen.
- 41 3 Squadrons of Crabats, Light Horsemen.
- 42 3 Regiments of Curiassiers, or men at Armes, being heauy armed Horsemen.
- 43 3 Regiments of Curiassiers, or men at Armes, being heauy armed Horsemen.
- 44 3 Regiments of Curiassiers, or men at Armes, being heauy armed Horsemen.
- [Page 170]45 4 Regiments of Foote.
- 46 4 Regiments of Foote.
- 47 4 Regiments of Foote.
- 48 4 Regiments of Foote.
- 49 A strong Regiment of Horse of Piccolomini's in the head of the Battell. Here (tis said) Walenstein himselfe was.
- 50 4 Regiments of Foote: with some lynings of Horse amongst them.
- 51 4 Regiments of Foote: with some lynings of Horse amongst them.
- 52 4 Regiments of Foote: with some lynings of Horse amongst them.
- 53 4 Regiments of Foote: with some lynings of Horse amongst them.
- 54 2 Regiments of Horse with Foote among.
- 55 2 Regiments of Horse with Foote among.
- 56 3 Squadrons of Curiassiers.
- 57 3 Squadrons of Curiassiers.
- 58 3 Squadrons of Curiassiers.
- 59 Crabats.
The Swedish Intelligencer.
THe Swedish Army having staid 2. dayes at Weissenfels, after their fatall and mourning Ʋictory; and having in that time, over-viewed and ordered their Army: they not as yet knowing, the fright the enemy was still in; or whither he might call Gallas and his Army to him: resolve to pursue, what the dead King had before the Battell purposed; which was to conioyne with the Dukes of Saxony and of Lunenburg. These 2. Dukes, indeed, had beene united with their 8000. men about Torgau; some fortnight or 3. weekes before the Battell: Lunenburg being marcht up so farre, so soone as ever Pappenheim had forsaken the Lower Saxony.
And they now hearing of the Battell, and of the Imperialists forsaking of Leipsich: begin to stirre for the recovery of it. Friday November 9 th. a little after noone; some 10. or 12. Saxon Horsemen come to the Grimmisch port of Leipsich: where professing themselues to be Imperialists; they are admitted. Being gotten in, some one or 2. of them clogge up, and make good the gate; till another troope of their fellowes (then hard at hand) were comne into them. The Saxons recover Leipsich towne; The Court of guard at the Port, is cut in pieces: and much execution done upon the wearied and unprovided Imperialists. Towards night, the 2. Dukes of Altemburg and Lunenburg, with the 3. Colonells Hoffkirck Tauben & Pfort; attended on by 40. troopes of Horsemen and Dragooners: enter also into the City. These taking the absolute possession and Mastery of the Towne, give present summons to the Castle of Pleissenburg; where there yet was an Imperiall garrison. Satterday being the 10. they order the City, and prepare to besiege the Castle. and besiege the Castle. The 11 th. they get up 3. Batteries, where Holck, had before done: and made like his, of Horse-dung and Woollsacks; with boords over them. That day, the Horse marcht out of the towne: and in the night, 500. Muskettiers came in place of them. Some also, were sent from the Swedish Armie: that all might ioyne together in the cleering of the countrie. All this day the ordnance thundred so vpon the castle, that a peece of the Bulwarke was beaten flatt downe with it. Munday, [Page 172] being the 12 th, the castle, about noone, was againe summoned: but the Gouernour Mozer, not onely sent his deniall to those Summons; but to all that should bee made afterwards: which was, a vowe to live and die in his owne defence: and as for mercie or conditions he expected none from them: nor would he accept of any termes, but what himselfe should offer them. Now therefore are the ordnance sett to argue the case forboth parties: at which mooting: we, for a while, leaue them; to tell what was in the meane time done in other parts of the Country.
The Swedish Army being parted from Weissenfels, and Naumburg; The Swedish and the Saxons ioyne. Satterday November 10 th. arrived at Pegau. The next day, they move to Born: and (thence as we told you) are some forces sent to Leipsich. Generall-Major Dodo Kniphausen having intelligence with the Burgers of Frieberg: reprises that by an Aenslaught; and cuts of some 3. or 400. Imperialists in it. Duke Bernard does as much, to 2. or 300. Crabats, in another little towne thereabouts. Munday November 12 th. the Army marcht to Grim; where they found themselues to be some 12000. and hither came the Saxon and Lunenburgers Army to ioyne with them. And now it is amongst them resolved; either to pursue the enemy, if he any where durst in the field abide them: or else to reconquer those townes of the Duke of Saxonyes: wherein the Generalissimo had left any garrisons.
Chemnitz recovered. Chemnitz is now first set upon, 30. miles up the same river, due South from Grim, towards Bohemia. Here were the remnants of the 3. Regiments of the dead Comarga, Palant, and Contreras. Some service was on both sides done, before the towne would render: but my purpose being but to relate things brieflyer, now since the Kings death: I shal only affoord you the generall Acts and Articles. Vpon these conditions, was the place rendred.
and the conditions.1. That the Imperiall Governour should give over the towne; and leave all his Gunnes, Ammunition, Victualls, and Ensignes unto the Swedes and Saxons.
[Page 173]2. That no Protestant, were he Ecclesiasticall or Laye-person; should bee forcibly carryed away by the Imperialists: nor should any harme or damage bee done to them.
3. That the Imperialists should not, (either now or hereafter) make demands to the Elector of Saxonyes subiects, of any thing due for Contribution or upon any other colour: nor should be troublesome to them for that matter.
4. The Governour, so soone as ever the Articles were signed; should deliver up the towne keyes: and should draw up all his souldiers together into the place of Parado, in the market-stead: and that without matches lighted, or any corne of powder, or bullet of lead, about them.
5. Both Governour and souldiers, Ecclesiasticks, sicke and wounded people, should so soone as ever they requested it; have leave to goe out of the towne: but yet without sound of Drummes and Trumpets, and with no other weapons, but their swords onely.
6. The Governour should have leave to carry away his owne baggage, upon his owne Horses and Waggons: of which, none of the other Officers, should have more then one apiece. As for the common souldiers, they should carry away no more, then they could beare upon their backs.
7. If any of the garrison were disposed, to turne to the Protestant Party: the Governour should attempt nothing against them, in preiudice either of their lives or honours.
8. The Governour and his souldiers should be convoyed as farre as Frieberg: who should be bound from plundering or burning any thing by the way, in the Duke of Saxonyes Dominions. And in lieu of the souldiers that should convoye them, they were to leave pledges for their safe returne: after which; the pledges should have their Passes.
[Page 174]9. In these Articles, should not those common harryers and plunderers, the Crabats; by no meanes be comprehended.
10. If in any tittle, these Articles should be prooved to bee infringed; the Governour was to bee laid hold of: and the conditions to be of no force, against the besiegers.
Shall I call these 10. Articles, or 10. Commandements? for as yet have I seldome read, that any enemy did not scorne to yeeld up his towne, upon such unsouldierly and dishonourable conditions: who was not forced by Storme, to yeeld at Mercy. Looke all History over; and you shall hardly find me 10. such Articles: scarcely worse; and upon that, I dare give you the booke you find them in. By this you see, what estate the Imperiall Army was in. Let all that side hereafter, forbeare to say, that theirs had the victory at Lutzen; seeing that so suddenly after it, and within 25. English miles of Bohemia; 3. Imperiall Regiments did yeeld up such a towne, upon such pittifull conditions.
Chemnitz being taken; the Swedish Army is devided: Generall-Major Kniphansen, Kniphansen goes to Leipsich Castle. being with some forces sent to Leipsich, to hasten on the taking of the Castle: whilest Duke Bernard sent out Partees every way, to skowre the coast of the Imperialists. Kniphansen being comne to Leipsich; and some greater peeces of Battery brought thither from Dresden; the siege is gone on more sadly withall. I find (I confesse) writing for 2. or 3. sallyes made by the Imperialists: and of an offer made by the besiegers, to breake the ground and to begin their Approaches, (one Moone-light night) right against the Thomas Gate. But I write no more particulars. Let it suffice to know, that on Sunday December 2 d. the Governour Mozer (for all his stoutnesse) as faine to condiscend to these 9. Pleissenburg Castle taken, Articles: which had they beene of his making (which he before protested to stand upon) I suppose they would have beene more favourable to his party.
[Page 175]1. That the Governour with his Officers and souldiers, that defended the Castle; as also the Ecclesiasticks, the Conditions sicke and wounded people, shall depart out of it the day following.
2. The Governour shall be bound, either this night, or to morrow morning; to deliver up his prisoners, whither Churchmen, or of the Laity.
3. That neither Governour nor souldiers, shall now or hereafter, pretend any thing upon the subiects of the Elector of Saxony.
4. The Governour and his Officers shall have leave to carry away their owne baggage: provided there were nothing amongst it, belonging unto any of the Electors subiects. As for the common souldiers, they shall march out with no more, then they could carry upon their shoulders.
5. The Governour shall leave all his Ordnance, Artillery, Ammunition, Provisions, Armour, and whatsoever else was necessary for defence; behind him in the Castle.
6. And so shall he doe with his Ensignes, if he hath any.
7. The Governour shall not onely be bound, but give sureties for it; that he should have no powder-mines in the Castle: nor should his souldiers doe any other wrong to it, at their departure.
8. The Governour shall pretend nothing, either against their lives or honours; that were disposed to turne to the Protestant party.
9. Lastly, That by vertue of this agreement, the Governour with his Officers and souldiers, might freely come out of the Castle; and should have a Saxon Convoye, even to the Frontiers of Bohemia: provided that he left hostages for the returne of the Convoye.
Articles, within a very little, as lowly as the former: and yet upon these was Pleissenburg Castle rendred, December 3 d. being Munday. The Saxons having delivered the Imperialists upon the Frontiers of Bohemia; the Boores there, [Page 176] not suffering them to enter: beate them backe as farre as Annaberg in Misnia: where they were forced to become Swedish. This I find writing for: but I wonder how Walenstein would use these Boores for it?
I passe by smaller rencounters; because I hasten (like the Swedish) to cleere the greater townes, of the Imperialists. And they, it appeares, made such hast to do it, that they gave farre better conditions to the next towne, (for a packing penny) then they had done to both the former. Twas now in the depth of Winter; when as the souldiers would faine be in their Quarters; and their two Commanders (Duke Bernard and Kniphansen) at Dresden. Thither the Protestant Princes, began to come and send, to the holding of a Dyet: and to consult together, how the Warres were to be prosecuted, now after the death of the great Director of the Warre; the incomparable King of Sweden.
Pleissenburg Castle being taken, and restored (like Chemnitz) to the Elector of Saxony: Generall-Major Kniphausen goes with the Army unto Zuicka; which by this time Duke Bernard had given a girdle to. And now are the Saxon Forces, returned againe towards Silesia: for that thereabouts, the Imperialists began a-new to bustle.
The Baron de Suvis, was now Governour of Zuicka: and he preparing for defence, burnes downe the Suburbs; fortifies and mans the great Church, the Towne-house, and Castle. Duke Bernard and Kniphausen (to be briefe) making up Batteries of Timber-worke; upon the fifteenth of December, Zuicka rendred, began to talke in the tone of thunder to them: By this, in ten dayes space, the besieged were brought downe to lower and milder language: and contented upon Christmas Day, to take this cold Pye to their dinners. Then were these Articles concluded upon.
1. That by 5. a clocke on Saint Iohns day in the morning, the Governour and souldiers, and the conditions. belonging either unto his Imperiall Maiesty, or unto the Catholike Leaguers; should with flying Ensignes, Drummes beating, matches lighted, bullet [Page 177] in the mouth, and full Armes; depart out of the City: carrying along with them, some field pieces; of powder, bullet, leade, and match, of each 2000. weight.
2. That the Foote forces, shall take all their Horses, Wagons, Baggage, Moveables, and their Leaguer-servants; along with them, without molestation.
3. That the Horsemen, servitors either to the Emperor or the Leaguers, of what nation or quality soever they are; shall have leave to march out compleatly. That is to say, with Horses, Saddles, Pistols, Carabines, and Cornets: and with their Baggage in like manner, as was granted to the Foote-forces.
4. That the Imperiall Commissary Conradus à Schleisburg; shall also be comprehended in the Treaty.
5. That the sicke and wounded men, shall goe out upon the same termes with the other: who if they want wagons to carry them away; the Duke will please to allow them some: or else to suffer them so long to stay in the City, and be carefully looked unto, till they be thorowly cured. After which, they shall be suffered to depart, without molestation. To this end, shall order be given to the Swedish and Saxon souldiers; that the Baron De Suvie and his souldiers (Horse and Foote) be suffered to depart, without wrong or molestation.
6. The Swedish assure also, that they shall not goe about, either by money or other wayes; to debauch or inveigle away any of the Imperiall souldiers, into their service.
7. The departing Imperialists, shall have a sufficient Convoye, (of 2. or 300. Horse at least) under some Commander; to guard them as farre as Preswitz in the way to Commotha: who shall not enforce them to march above 2 Dutch leagues a day.
Vpon these honorable conditions, went the Baron De Suvis out of Zuicka: attended with a garrison of 1150. Foote, under 5. flying Ensignes: and 600. Crabats, with some other Horsemen. Two hundred and fifty Waggons-loade of [Page 178] Baggage and Ammunition, he had along: and was, in state and leisure, conveyed into the very borders of Bohemia. The Swedish, towards the end of the Market, were contented to affoord good penny-worths: for this being the last towne of the Elector of Saxonyes, possessed by the Imperialists; the countries of Saxony, Ʋoitland, and Misnia, were now quite cleered of them. The Army put into Quarters. And then was the over harassed, tyred, and victorious Army, put into their winter-Quarters.
And by this time was that wise States-man, the Rex-Chancellor Axel Oxenstiern, Oxenstiern comming, comne into the Countrey. He first convoking the Military Commanders, unto Altemburg, (as I take it) some part of the glorious Conquerors Will and Testament, was made knowne unto them. And whereas the King in his life time, the Army is, devided. had appointed Dodo Kniphausen to goe with an Army into the Lower-Saxony; and to have the Title of a Felt-Marshall: the Swedish Army is thereupon divided; part remaining to that valiant young Prince Duke Bernard of Saxon-Weymar, and another smaller part, going along with the new Felt-Marshall.
Kniphausen made Felt-Marshall: and sent into the Lower-Saxony.Both these Armies, (as also all those other of the severall Swedish Commanders about Germany) were to take their orders and directions, from the Lord Chancellor: who was to command all in chiefe; by vertue of the Commission which the King had given him: of being Ambassador to the Armies. This is that ancient and honourable Title among the Romanes, called Legatus ad exercitus: For the pleasure therefore, and better understanding of the Readers; give me leave to rubbe up my old notes, and to deduce this Office from Antiquity.
The Romane Senate, still used to send some of the prime Nobility, and skilled in the warres, unto the Generall: whose counsells and directions he was to have regard unto, in all but in the manner of fighting the Army. Twas the honourablest military employment of all, and the most reverend. The Ambassador to the Armies, hath in him both the power of a Generall, and the sacrednesse of a Priest: sayes Dionysius lib. XI o. speaking of Lucius Siccius. Hence the Greekes stiled [Page 179] them [...] & [...]; Elders and Counsellors. When there was a Romane Dictator (an absolute soveraigne and Military Emperour, or more) then he appointed this Ambassador. Then also he commanded him: and so did the Consul too, when he was abroad as Generall of the Army. Dolobella me sibi Legavit; saies Cicero, Consull, Generall Dolobella, hath appointed me his Ambassador. Their place was above the Tribunes. They were chosen out of the Senators: and when there was no Dictator upon the Army; then had they a solemne election by the whole Senate. Legati ex Senatorū ordine: and, ex Senatoria authoritate legarentur, sayes Cicero. Chosen out of the Senate, and by it. Legati, publicè lecti; quorum operâ consilioque uterentur, peregrè Magistratus. They were chosen publikely: and the Magistrates sent abroad into the Provinces, were to use their counsell and assistance. Cicero in Ʋatin: calls them Nuncios pacis & belli: Curatores, Interpretes: bellici consilij Auctores; Ministros muneris Provincialis. Heralds and Denouncers of peace and warre: Curators and Interpreters, Authors of military directions; Administrators of the affaires in the Provinces.
In this they differed from the Imperator or Great Generall. Aliae sunt Legati partes, aliae Imperatoris. Alter, omnia agere ad praescriptum, alter liberè ad summam rerum consulere deb [...]t, sayes Caesar: The Generall is to execute according to the words of his Commission: but the Ambassador, may extraordinarily give his advice, upon the highest point of the businesse. In the Generalls absence from the Army, the Ambassador kept the state: he had his Lictors and his Secures; his Sergeants with the Axe and Rods to goe before him. Verres in Achaiam, sumptu publico & legationis nomine; eum imperio & securibus missus est: saies Cicero. Ʋerres was sent into Achaia upon the charges of the Common-wealth; and the title of an Ambassador: with command and state.
There were 2. degrees of these Ambassadors, among the Romanes: Consulares, and Praetorij. The first sort, was for the whole Army: the other were but Duces, Colonels to their [Page 180] Brigades, Regiments, or Divisions. Augustus Caesar, did all abroad in the Provinces, by the first: whom Tacitus cals Consulares. And of this dignity (as neere as ancient orders may be compared to new imitations) is the Lord Axel Oxenstiern, Baron of Kimith, Lord of Fiholmen and Tydoen, Praesident of Lapland and of the North Marches, Knight, &c. Councellor and Chancellor of the Kingdome of Sweden; and Ambassador Generall unto the Armies in Germany.
And here must I conclude my Story (my unpolisht and unworthy Story) of the most incomparable valiant and good Prince; that ever (yet) honored any age or Story. The Protestāt and well affected party (me thinks) may well be compared unto the 2. Bookes of the Prophet Ieremy. Experience, is a kind of Prophet. People, therefore, certaine in experience of what he had done; were so strong in hopes, of what he would doe: that they even seem'd to prophesie. But now, alas! when their hopes are fail'd, they conclude with Ieremies Lamentations: Iosiah is dead, and well they may lament him. How likely, (had God spar'd him life) he was to have fulfilled all mens hopes;) and how deservedly, he is now to be lamented: See here (good Readers) by this following, course Character of him.
The Character Of the High and Mighty Prince, and most victorious Conqueror Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, &c. Wherein the best of those conceits, in Le Soldat Suedois, are not neglected.
THat this Prince was a Descendant by the Male-line, not from a Kingly Stemme, onely, but from a Family of Deliverers: and that his Nobility by the By his great Grandmother; descended of the ancient Gottori and Fu [...] cones, Dukes & Kings of Sweden. His Father [...] line being from Trolle and the Trollioes, Knights and Councellors of Sweden, of 400. yeers standing. A Knight, of a Knights family there; is equall in esteeme with them, as amongst us those are, of the Garter. Females, is of a more ancient extraction, then the vulgar Heraldry hath yet taught us: are the advantages of his Birth, the additions to his Inheritance, and the commendations of his Fortune. Nor could lesse be expected to the propagating of such a Prince; then a Crowned Merit and Nobility; in his Ancestors. And that, not of the first head onely: least it should have beene mistaken for a chance of Natures, and not an [Page 182] Industry: but to produce the Conqueror of Germany, there was the preparation of many Ages, required. Like as in the delicatest Fruite-trees: tis not enough, that the Cyon be of a noble Stocke; but that it be bettered by many Engraftings and Removings. Ancient, descending, and continued Merite and Nobility, derived from the loynes of many Ancestors: nothing lesse could have begotten such a King of Sweden. Sweden glories in his Birth; He was borne in December 1594. thats Her honour: but his Pedigree and Alliances, are from Germany. The more kindly and naturall, therefore, was his ambition to deliver it; and the lesse exception lay there, to his being a Stranger. To be a signe, of whence he was descended; were his 2. names given him. Gustavus, hath beene the ancient Christian name of divers of the Kings of Sweden: though none of them till his carrying it, put the world into the conceit, that it was the Anagramme of Augustus. Adolphus hath beene the bearing of the Houses of Holstein and of Mecklenburg; from both which, he lineally was extracted. So was He borne, and thus Christned.
His youth was bred up, with royall exercises: such as might season him with Vertue and Religion, and prepare him for grand businesses. His body, though brought up, Princely; yet not Cocknied up, tenderly: nor with too much soft, and warme, and gaye, and sweete; effeminated. The Poets faine, that Mars was borne in this Country: who had never prov'd the God of Warre, had not his body beene enured to the Frost, and Ice, and Rocks, and hardship of this Northerne Clymate. His spirit, was by the [Page 183] tutorage of the best learning and examples, elevated; to esteeme no good designe too high for him: fortified with a courage, that knew not how to stoope beneath a King; and (like his sword, afterwards) tempered with so irresisteable, and steely an edge, as should cut thorow all dangers and necessities. At home, he learned Latin; in Italy, Mathematicks; othere where abroad, the French, Italian, and Germane languages: all which as he learned very readily, so he spake as promptly and elegantly. Travaile refin'd and furnisht him: yea he privately travailed Germany, under the concealed name of M r. This assumed appellation, was made up of the 4. first letters of his Title Gustavus Adolphus Rex Suecia. GARS, even after he was King of Sweden.
At 16. yeeres old, he was not onely a souldier, but a Colonell; and though the youngest, yet (perchance) not the unskilfullest, of his Fathers Army. Next yeere, which was Anno 1611. King Charles his Father dyed: when himselfe, then but a Minor of 17. yeeres of age, was called to the Kingdome. The entry into his reigne, was the tryall of his education: his Father left him embroyled with the Dane and Muskovite; and shortly after, began the Polander to confront him. The pretences of these Princes, were indeed much different: but in the ruine of a young King, they all had the same intentions. Poland claimed the Crowne; Denmarke and the Muskovite; put in to recover what bordering lands they had before claimed; and which, had either beene conquered from them, by his Ancestors, or freely for merite granted them, by the others. I will not write a Story, where I intend but a Character. Let this suffice to [Page 184] know; that he gate the better of all 3. Nations, both upon the greene grasse, and upon the greene Carpet: in the field, I meane, and upon the Treaty.
Two of his young schollers prizes, twere pitty to passe over. In his warre with the Muskovite, hee would needs lay siege to Notteburg Castle: Anno 1617. which among other lands, the Muskovite had granted his Father, for his service. The place of this, is upon an Iland; in the middle of the mouth, of the most raging swift river of Nerva, and at least Culvering shot, from either shoare of it. His Colonells, not willing their young King should receive a checke in his rising fortunes, by attacking an impossibility: diswade the Action; himselfe onely remaining constant to pursue it. See how God Almighty made our young Iosua, to be honoured among his people. The Muskovites proved to have such thrushes, See the booke called Descriptio Regni Sueciae. and warts, and blisters, growing in the insides of their throates and mouthes; that they could neither feede nor swallow: so that having abundance of Ammunition, and a whole yeeres victualls by them; yet came they out and yeelded up the Castle to him. An inpregnable piece! which could neither be battered, starved, nor have a bridge laid over to it. That yeere, tooke he another Castle, almost as strong: whereupon the Muskovite was glad to make King Iames his good friend, to procure his peace with the young Sweden.
Some while after this, had he a difference with the Dantzickers: who man'd out 20. or 30. good Ships of Warre; with the first opening of the Spring, [Page 185] to have burnt up his Nauy in the Harbour. Twas about the end of winter then, when his long and narrow Swedish Sea, was a yeard or two deepe frozen. This Ice, our young King causing his Boores (for 10 or 12. English miles together) to cut open; came with his Fleete in the night, upon the Dantzickers; and burnt, sunke, spoyled, or tooke the most of them.
In his Warres with his Vnckle Sigismund King of Poland, hee conquered so many townes from him, both in Prussia and Livonia: that the Pole was enforced to request the mediation of King Charles and the French King, to make up a peace for 6. Sir Thomas Ro [...] was our Kings Ambassador. yeeres betwixt them: which he afterwards desired to be perpetuated. This was concluded September 29. 1629. King Sigismund acknowledging Gustavus Adolphus to be King of Sweden; and in his Treaty, so styling him.
And thus, wheresoever this young Mars entred; the dread of his Armes and Name, were as full of terror to the enemy-Country, Annibal ad port [...]. as Annibal sometimes unto the Romanes: nor ever returned he out of them, but with the Olive and the Palme branches; the Emblemes of Peace and Victory.
But these Northern Trophyes upon his next neighbours, though they had much of glory; yet have they much of Credit and possibility, also in them: but Chronicle and Beliefe must straine hard, to make his Germane Conquests any thing probable, with posterity: and were they not written in the times of the doing, and acknowledged by his enemies: scarcely [Page 186] would the Legend be more Apocryphall. For what credulity, (not facile to be abused) could perswade it selfe, that 2. third parts of Germany, could (and by him that entred but with 11000. men) in 2. yeeres and 4. moneths space, be wrested from so puissant an Emperour? A mighty Empire and a Potent; formidable for its greatnesse, confident upon the power of its Colleagues and Vpholders: vast in its extent, terrible for its Armes and Captaines; renowned for its Conquests, beyond expectation, successefull in all its enterprises: and that knew no bounds, but the Alpes and the Ocean. And yet this Empire, which either with its Armies, or garrisons: if not by a cheaper way, the meere reputation of what it had, or might doe; held so many Princes at a Baye: was it selfe constrained to take on the yoake, which Swedens Gantlett put upon it. In lesse then 2. yeers and a halfe, he did all this: what might He more haue atchieved, had he gone on another yeere and two moneths: and fil'd up the time of that malicious and false prediction, which the Iesuites had cast abroad of him? They comforted their credulous Novices, with his being Antichrist; and that he should raigne 3. yeeres and a halfe, and no longer.
The beleefe of his conquering so much, will be the more facilitated: if we could but conceive (once) his familiar way of doing it: he made but a Comedy of the warres: which others are so solemne upon; and make so full of Tragedy. I will giue but two examples. Comming before Elbing with an Army, scarce so strong as their garrison; he after Summons [Page 187] and Hostages; wormes out by faire words, the Burgomaster and some great ones, to his Tent unto a Parlee. Himselfe, in the meane time, with some few of his Gentlemen, goes to the Ports and desires to come in as a travayler, to please his sight with the rarities of their City. Such pleasancy of words and conceit he used, that the Citizens were as desirous to see the King of Sweden, as he to take their City. Being in, he walkes gazing up and downe, the people flocking still after him. Now in truth good people (saies he) if I had thought you had desired to see the King of Sweden, I would have put on my best cloathes to day. What need you feare me? my Swedes and Fins shall be your drudges, cleave wood, fetch water, and doe you any servility: and with that he calls a stubbed Finn to him, and commands him to remoove some lumber, or piece of rubbish. This said, he goes into a Stationers shop, and there calls for Buchanans Poemes: iust as in such a case Alexander sometimes did, for Homers Iliades. And thus the Burgomaster knowing, that the King was in the towne; and He being sure, that the Burgomaster was in His Tent: the composition became the easier. At that very strong towne of Konigshoven in Franconia, after this; showed he another example of this facetious facility. Having summoned the towne, hee rides up along towards the Ports: where when hee saw the guards blowing their matches, and making ready to shoote him: Sacrament (saies he) if you make but one shot, the King shall know of it; and he hath vowed that not a man of you shall have Quarter. [Page 188] But if you will treate fairely, you shall have your owne conditions. This was his order (mostly) in taking of a towne: he would not stand entrenching and building Redoubts, at a miles distance: but clap downe with his Army presently, about Cannon shot from it. There would he begin his Approaches, get to their walls, Batter and Storme, presently: and if he saw the place were not by a running pull to be taken: he would not lose above 4. or 6. dayes before it; but rise and to another. And thus did hee at Ingolstat.
Tis a hard taske to give you the iust portraiture of this Prince: he was so perpetually in action, that he seldome gave himselfe time to sit, to have it taken. But these (in generall) are the rough drawings of his personall excellencies. He bare a Port and Presence, full of a gracious Majestie; full flesht, and fac't: a rich and a gallant stature, 2. yeards and above: a hawkes eye; the world thought an Eagles. His more then flaxen-coloured haire, inclined to the colour of Apolloes: a signe hee had much of the Sunne in him. His tone of speech, was of a manly and a masterly pronunciation: and his answers were quicke, full, smart, but not gybing: cleane limb'd he was, strong, active, and hardy: made up as fitly for a King, as for a Generall. But for the guest that raigne in this Palace, & actuated it; his mind, and his spirit: thats to be best guessed at by his Conquests. An vndaunted courage, a strong iudgement, an admirable quicknesse of conceit, a naturall vigilancy and indefatigablenesse, a marvailous forecast, with [Page 189] the best advantage to apprehend and dispose of his occasions: these were his personall forces, that conquered so much of Germany. Looke else into his Leaguer. See there his encamping, his fortifying, his new wayes of fighting, and embatteling; his orders, his provisions, his directions, and the soule and spirit of all these, his owne diligences: and then tell me, how he were easie to be resisted. An excellent dexterity besides, was he endowed withall, to extricate and untangle the Gordian knottinesse of a businesse; the master-spirit he had, over all that came before him; a gift, withall to take the advantage of mens humours; and a native attraction in him, to winne hearts, as well as Provinces. A great Student hee was, upon any businesse of importance: and when his Chancellor was with him, a diligent disputer and Canvasser of the Answer, which he was to give to Ambassadors.
He would have the proiecting of the designe, still to passe from his owne invention; seldome calling a formall Councell of Warre; and yet not despising to aske upon the Bye, the advises of his Commanders. He contented not himselfe to be the Generall of an Army, but he would be a Captain, yea a Sergeant of a band; an Enginier, a common souldier, a Canonier: all, or any thing. The surprise and suddennesse of a danger, seldome astonied his iudgement: but the more desperate the peril were, the nimbler, commonly, was he in his deliveries; still shewing most vigor, where there was most need of it. There was not an enterprise to be gone upon, not beneath the honour [Page 190] of a Colonell; but let the danger be what it would, he would leade on the Partee. And twas an astonishment to behold, that he was not onely not worne out with the affiduity of his labours and his hardships; but that he battned and grew fat upon action: comming fresh off from one, and still prest and ready for another enterprize. Hee grew fat, I say, not with eating and drinking; no Prince was more temperate then he, those wayes. His feeding was upon strong and souldierly dishes: not such delicacies, as were dainty of taste, and easie of digestion; but such lusty, bearing meates, as would encrease strength, and make resistance in the stomacke. Drinking, he was not taxt for: and notwithstanding it be the Northerne way of sinning; yet came not he to out-drinke the Germanes: they were not that way to be conquered. Briefly, that Northerne corner of the world, hath not brought forth a Prince of his temper, and temperance; or a man so generally well put together, in all imaginable abilities and perfections; to make a Generall of. And so much, have the contriving and conduct of his designes, manifested; which hee had even almost given their period unto.
I have left out the best part yet; and that was his Religion: his devotion in his Religion, (publike and private) and his frequent Prayers and Thanksgivings, (especially upon all eminenter occasions) were the things that rendred him admirable. He would pray a ship-board, and a shoare; in the Field, and in the midst of a Battell: as if Prayer alone, were the surest piece of all his whole Armour. And in his open [Page 191] Prayers, this one thing is of all the rest, most considerable; That as other times he had sworne, publikely sworne; that his purposes were not to Conquer, but to Deliver: so in his Prayers for divine assistance, would he boldly appeale to God the searcher of the hearts, that Hee knew his intentions to be no other. That a Prince, now, should thus dare it in the face of Heaven; and call downe iust vengeance from thence, if hee meant not Gods glory in sincerity: they must bee his enemies, that will not beleeue it.
The greatest imperfection of his body, was that his eyes, were dimme sighted: that though he could forsee, no eye better, yet could he not discerne farre from him. The greatest infirmity of his mind, was his Cholericknesse: a passion, indeed which he could not so well controll; and which would easily, now and then, burst forth, upon a slight, or imaginaned provocation. But this was an inbred humour, not a humorousnesse in him: and the usuall uncorrected vigourousnesse of those Spirits it is, that have a richer allowance of Spirit and Fire in them. This though it must be confessed, to be a peccancy, and a distemper; yet is it to be observed withall, that of the predominancies of the 4. Humours, this principally renders a man fit for action. And truely, it might in him the better be excused, for that he was still enchaft with businesses; and had so many dispositions of men, and successes of affaires, to encounter withall: especially sometimes, when he found but awckwardnesse. This fault indeed, was he noted for: and tis for him that writes his Apologie, not his Character; to [Page 192] denie or defend it. And yet this helpe there was for it: that vpon a very litle consideration, he would take himselfe with the maner, and take vp, presently: and with a gratious debonnairenesse and sweetnesse, which was naturall to him, giue checke to the ouerlashing of some lesse aduised and indigested speeches, that had in choler slipt from him. Ready, besides, of himselfe, he was, to giue satisfaction: not vnto the Grandees and Chiefes onely of his Armies, whose merits and seruices might take the more exceptions to such vsage: but euen to the common souldiers also, who ought not to stand vpon such puntilioes with a King their Generall. This would he doe easily; especially where he found himselfe vsed like a King, and sued vnto.
Himselfe would say, when he tooke notice now and then, of this touchinesse of his owne nature, so apt with a little spark to take fire: That he must endure, ever and anon, the diversities of their humours; the flegme of some, and the drinke of others: and that in equity, therefore, they ought something the better to beare with his cholericknesse. And an indifferent temper in men, would have passed by this infirmity in him; could they have but consideted the multitudes and varieties of those greater thoughts, which were still agitated in that ever working braine and spirit of his; wound up, and labouring upon the stretch, without intermission. A man, me thinks, should doe with a bad humor in a Prince, as with a bad Angell: give him his full Graines, and Allowances; and then weigh him. But if you please to put into the either skale, [Page 193] those extraordinary many vertues in him: his sweetnesse of disposition, his easinesse of accesse, the familiarnesse of his carriage, his care that every common souldier should have his due, and his moderation in the greatnesse of his successes, not thinking his shaddow one spanne the more spreading; then surely, the beame would so cast it on the better s [...]ide, that his choler would seeme but as the dust of the balance, to them.
But yet another fault was there in this most excellent Prince, which (now) hath spoyl'd all the rest. That, namely, his courage suffered his Iudgement no better to distinguish, betwixt the duties of a common Carabin, and a Generall of an Army; but would adventure the King, as farre as the Leader of a Partee: and that, by consequence, he tooke no better care for the saving and sparing of the best blood of the Army; but was too too prodigall an unthrift of it. The marvaile is not, that he was so hazardous of it, in a Cause so glorious; but that in all those encounters, he lost no more of it: his owne life, perpetually, being as farre and forwardly engaged, and still running the same hazards; with the meanest of his Army. But yet for taking off this blame from him; this, in his discharge, is to be said: That that naturall constitution of his, not of fire onely, but of flame, made all the valour and couragiousnesse of his Army, behold unto his example; and that the well speeding of his so many victories, was principally to be ascribed to his presence in the encounters: the very sight of such a Leader, like some puissant Aspect [Page 194] in the heavenly Constellations, infusing a secret influence and irrradiation of courage into his owne; and of fright and terrour, into his enemies.
And by these excellencies, arrived he to this height of glory: even of a military glory. And see what a true-rais'd Fame can doe! it hath something in it, not onely beyond the nature of an Eagle, but of a Starre, too; for the higher aire this Prince wrought himselfe up into, the fuller, still, and the liker Statua, his vertues have appeared; and he bigned upon the eye of envie, in his Mountie. Bodies meerly up of craft or fortune, doe out of cunningnesse affect to conceale their owne greatnesses. Like Mercury among the Plantets: who though of a fiery and a flushing luster: yet so politicke a Courtier and close a waiter he is, (and that upon industry:) as by ever crowding neer the Sunne, he hath gained to walke so farre obscured under his Masters glories; that his devoutest servants (the Astronomers) can seldome or never procure the sight of him. Wheras Bodyes made up of true worth and substance; are like the Sunne it selfe, then arrived to the brightest of their Beauties, when in the highest degree of their Exaltations.
And this is something, towards the Character of the King of Sweden, whilest he was. And alas that I must say, Whilest he was! Now would I give all my part in Grammer, to alter but one Tense, and to say He is. But because He is no more amongst us, this Character and Story of his, may serve in stead of his Picture; to conserve his memory. I confesse I [Page 195] am not Limner cunning enough, to give every part of him, his true stelling and proportion: nor have I the Art, either with sweete touches or bold and masterly stroaks, so to heigthen up my Peece, or make it to stand off, as every way to be like him. In this onely doe I please my selfe, that those who have had the honour to be about his person; may here refigure a touch or two, that come something neere the Life of him. This also I assure my selfe of, that those nobler foes, who have sometimes beene made feele his Armes: will be amongst the liberallest to contribute towards his praises; if it be but onely to take off something from their owne losses, to justifie their owne disgraces; and to show that no man inferiour to this Character, could have beene thus active and successefull upon them.
That which is admirable beyond all the rest, is, That this Prince hath left the affaires behind him, in an estate seeming advantageous to both parties. The one side, thinke skales turn'd, by his killing. His owne Allyes, he left in possession of more then two third parts of Germany: of the better townes, and the greater rivers; even from the Vistula in Muskovia, unto the Rhine and Danuby: the Oder, the Elb, the Danuby, the Mayn and the Rhine; all these are witnesses of his personall Trophees: and so are the Weser and the Mosel, of others of his Captaines. To continue these Conquests, he left seven faire Armies behind him, with their Generals. In the Vpper Saxony, his owne, to Duke Bernard; in the Lower Saxony a 2 d. under Baron Kniphausen: In Silesia a third, [Page 196] under Dubalt. In Bavaria a fourth, under the Palatine Birckenfelt. About Cullen a fifth, under Baudissin: in Alsatia a sixth, under Gustavus Horn: and in Schwabland a seuenth, under The Duke of Wirtemberg, and Sir Patrick Ruthven. I reckon not the Saxons: the Lunenburgers, the Bremers, nor the Hessens; because under their owne Princes: though all, whilest he lived, by him, as the Generall Director of the Wars, to be commanded. Adde to this, the strength of his Confederacies: all Princes, (excepting those of the House of Austria, some few Italians, and the Catholike Leaguers) being his Allyes.
What now remaineth, but that the Protestant Princes of the Empire, doe goe on still, to pursue the advantages, which he left unto them; to banish all personall jealousies, and mis-intelligences; to soder up all old ruptures and divisions; to lay aside the standing upon their punto's, and the Heraldry of their genealogies; and to suffer the Warres to be conducted, not by Princes of the best Houses, but the greatest abilities; to husband their time and oportunities; to presse action, and not to bee too tedious in their consultations; to take advantage of what is both passed and present; to study how to conserve their owne estates, under that of the Empire; to communicate their counsels, and unite their Forces, for the reducing of Freedome and Religion. This if they be negligent in; then, all the travels of the deceased King; together with all their owne paines and charges: yea all their Forces, Armies, and advantages; shall not long serve their turnes, but they must become the [Page 197] prey of their Enemies, an Amphitheater of Tragedies, and an example to posteritie of confiscated estates, and of bodies incurably diseased.
And to say the troth, these Princes have even untill this present, gone so well on, that their vnitie hath quite dasht all the exultations of the contrary party; and they have trumped upon the best of the others hopes; and happily gone beyond the feares of their friends, that still doubted them. They have given the world to see, that the Schooling and lessoning of the King, hath made good impression in them: and that the losse of so great a Patrone, though it extremely pull'd downe the side; yet hath it caused their motions to be concentricall, to goe all one way; and by union, to redouble their vigours.
And yet all this notwithstanding, and that the King of Sweden hath left these Princes of his partie, in so good estate, that they have the lesse cause to lament the losse of him: they being well set up on their feet againe, and in case to maintaine their owne freedomes. Admit the truth of all this: yet hath the adverse party, which he gave checke unto, recovered the better of the game, since this King is taken. Great are their advantages, by the death of this Prince: these few pellets of lead which kill'd him, being worth more to them, then a million of Ducats possibly could have advantaged them. And this losse of him, who was the Sole Director of all; gave not onely hopes, but probabilities; that now, when the businesse was to fall to be managed by a many; the diversities of Cheefes, would bee so apt [Page 198] to foment iealousies and mis-intelligences: as that it would give more facility to the contrary party, to conserve what was not yet conquered; to satisfie some privately discontented; to vnite their counsels: to recall exiled tranquility; and firmely, once againe, to re-establish a good peace over all the Empire.
If now, the Imperiall party please to make profit, by their former losses: then shall wee see them turne a deafe eare to all bloody and violent counsels; avoide the enforcing both of Princes and people, to turne desperate: remove all suspitions and bad correspondencies; regaine exasperated spirits, by sweetnesse; and seeke how to raigne by love, rather then by terrour: no more attempting the breach of the peace and publike faith, vnder pretence of conscience: it being to be dealt withall by perswasion, and not by enforcing; as having to answer before another Tribunall, then mans Iudgement. And hereunto, it appeareth, that this party ought so much the rather to aspire; because it may have hope even forthwith and henceforward, to continue in their owne rights and advantages: the death of this King, having cured them of a bodily feare they were deeply already in; least he should have taken a higher flight, pretented towards new Diademes: and fully have verified his Anagramme, by changing the name Gustavus, into Augustus.
What-ever in this dull Character of mine, may seeme defective; is abundantly supplyed in this most learned and concise Epitaph. Written by an Honourable Sonne of the Muses; and worthy the Tombe-Stone of the great Gustavus.
Epigraphe.
The Copy of the Swedish Conclusion. By the Princes and Peeres of the Kingdome of Sweden: Which was vnanimously consented unto by them, at their Dyet and Assembly holden at Stockholm on the 14 th. of March 1633. The Originall was printed at Stockholm, by Ignatius Murer.
WEE vnder-written, the Councell, Peeres, Earles, Lords, Bishops of Sweden. Gentry, Clergie, Officers of Warre, Citizens, and the whole Commonalty who have beene convoked to this honourable Assembly; as well in our owne names and behalfes, as also in the name and behalfe of all the Countries: doe hereby make knowne and certifie. That whereas it hath pleased Almighty God of his providence and good pleasure, so heavily to visit us and this Kingdome, and in so great a measure to afflict us, by taking unto himself, (by bodily death) the renowned high and mighty Prince and Lord, Gustavus Adolphus King of the Swedens [Page 202] Gothes and Vandales, Great Prince of Finland. Duke of Estland and Carellen. Lord of Ingormanland, &c. and to translate his blessed Maiesty (of ever happy and famous memory) out of this vale of misery, into his eternall happinesse and heauenly ioy: and to exchange his temporall Crowne into an everlasting Diademe of glory: and so to have put a period, not onely to his Maiesties carefull and labourious life and dayes, but also to his sufficiently noted and renowned Counsells, worthy actes, couragious and vndaunted spirit; almost incredible, at leastwise wonderfull Victories, against part of the mightiest and most powerfull Princes and Potentates of Europe. And which wee chiefely must condole: in him it hath pleased God to take from vs our head, our King, our father and Pater patriae: Vnder whose worthy, famous, and most excellent raigne, we aboue all other Nations, in these dolefull and calamitous times; haue found our selues without any opposition, in all security, safety and tranquillity. And which aggrauates our misery, it hath not pleased God to suffer any Heyer-Male to proceed from the loynes of his said blessed Majesty, to remaine upon, and to possesse his Fathers seate. So that, not without reason, ours and the Kingdomes care and danger is the greater; and wee cannot but so much the more take to heart this inestimable losse. Wherefore, vpon the Iniunction of the Peeres and Councell of the Realme, at their conuenting: we haue thought good, vnanimously and obediently to come together, in the feare of God; and to take into consideration the present State of our Kings Majesties: Heyer, as also the State of our deare Kingdome. And how the same may be happily up held and maintained: and (next under the ayde and helpe of God) bee defended against all danger and opposition. To this end, we are all of us ioyntly and willingly assembled here, and wee haue pondered and consulted together, which might best conduce to the good of the Realme. And at last, by the helpe of the Almighty, and in the name of the Blessed Trinity; we haue closely vnited, and strongly bound and tyed our selues; [Page 203] and after this coniunction, promise, and obligement, among our selues; we have confirmed and established, That which is here underwritten, and as followeth.
1. 1. Article.
Inprimis. Whereas the death of our blessed and renowned King, hath caused a Kingly raigne to cease among us: and the Cause so being, that their is no Heyer-Male left behind his Maiesty: nor any Children of any Hereditary Prince; which might by undoubted right, succeed according to the Lawes and constitutions of the Realme. We have not disapprooved of that, which was concluded at Workoping, Anno 1604. concerning the Renewing of the Hereditary coniunction: and concerning the Daughters of our Kings and Heyer-Princes: which in that assembly was confirmed and enacted. As also that, which unanimously and ioyntly was concluded by us here present, at Stockholm, anno 1627. on the 4 th. of December, as followeth. That in case his blessed and famous Maiesty should happen to decease: We did conclude, that his daughter the Princesse, the High borne, Christina, should be chosen for our Queene and Inheritrix of our Kingdome. And therefore at this time doe we againe establish unanimously, (and that in consideration of the famous and magnanimous acts and deeds, of the two worthy Kings; King Gustavus the first, and especially of King Gustavus the last, lately deceased: (whom iustly we may terme Gustavus the Great) by which two, and more especially by the latter, we have received admirable benefit and fame; and consequently, are bound to render all honour and respect, to this well-borne Princesse) according to our former promise and obligation: and doe now renew, what we heretofore have maturely confirmed. That is to say; Wee doe declare, pronounce, and confirme; advisedly, unanimously, freely, and without constraint; The high and mightie Princesse Christina, Daughter of his renowned Maiestie Gustavus Adolphus the Second and Great King; Queene of the Swedes, Gothes and Ʋandales; lawfully chosen: as also Haereditary [Page 204] Princesse, Great Dutchesse of Finland, Dutchesse of Estland, and Carellen, our most deare and gracious Queene. And by these presents wee doe oblige our selves and our associates, confederates and Princes and Peeres of our Kingdome, inhabitants and subiects of this Realme; to affoord her gratious Maiestie: all true and due service and obedience: and doe inaugurate her said Maiesty: and establish her, in whatsoever in righteousnesse maybe answerable before God and Man. Insomuch, that her Maiesty shall have full power and Authority, to command us in all particulars. And to this end, as true faithfull and loyall subiects, we doe confirme and ratifie the Lawes of the Realme, for her Majestie. And moreover, we doe here promise and oblige our selues to stand for her Maiesties safety good and welfare, as of the Kingdome, even upon the danger of our lives, and losse of our goods. Provided, that her Maiestie when she shall come to yeeres, and full possession of the Government and rule of the Kingdome; shall make assurance to us, and the whole State, of whatsoever may concerne the maintaining of all our liberties, lawes, and priviledges, &c. as the like hath formerly beene done by our late Kings, (in the best forme that may be) especially by her Maiesties Father: his Maiestie of blessed Memory, King Gustavus the 2 d. and hath by the State of the Kingdome beene approoved.
2 d. Article.2.
Secondly, we conclude, that in case any one, (high or low, of whatsoever place, dignity or quality; whether of the State of Sweden, or other parts subiect to the Crowne of Sweden) doe refuse either with meanes, presence, obedience, and all requisite subiection, to subscribe and submit to this our resolution and establishment: and shall dare to oppose this Act of ours; or to bend his heart, eye, or hand, to any other whosoever it may be, Inhabitant within our Dominions or forrainer: We doe hold, esteeme, and declare the same party to be a distracted and separated member from our Body; and an enemy, yea Traitor of the Kingdome: [Page 205] and the same person who ever it be, being once convinced of a crime of this nature, shall bee punished without mercy.
3. 3 d. Article.
Thirdly, although it seeme not absolutely necessary, now to relate the former Constitutions and Statutes, made and concluded upon against King Sigismundus of Polonia, and his Children: which were grounded upon good reasons, and necessary proofes: yet notwithstanding, to remoove all obstacles and obiections from the simply honest meaning people, We doe confirme and establish, by these presents; That this may be lawfully done, which we doe now; notwithstanding whatsoever hath formerly beene concluded against King Sigismund his Children, and Descendants. And therefore doe declare them to have no right or interest to the Crowne of Sweden; or to any part of the Dominions or Iurisdictions, there under comprehended: but all their right, and pretences, to be lost, void, forfeited, and in the lapse; from this time forth for ever. And if it should so fall out (which God forbid,) that any Swedes, or who-ever they may be; under the Crowne of Sweden, in high place and dignity: should unadvisedly goe about (either secretly or openly) to stand up in the behalfe of any of the Children of Sigismundus or his Descendants, to be received into the Kingdome of Sweden: or to yeeld them any footing within the Iurisdictions, or upon the Frontiers of the same Kingdome: Wee doe hold the same person (how soever he be) for a pernicious and haynous Traitour, both to us and the whole State. And if any such, shall dare to stand out and persevere in so vile an insolency; he shall be sure to meete with the mercilesse punishment, due to such a Traitour. And moreover, whosoever he be, that shall give eare, and leave to any such; and not in time make it manifest and knowne, with his intent that way; shall be subiect and lyable to the same punished. In like sort shall all those be punishment, that shall dare to harbour or lodge any such persons, without giving notice and intelligence [Page 206] to authority. Now whereas at Orebroo in the yeere 1617. the 27 th. of February: an expresse and absolute order and decree was established, against all such, by the Peeres and whole State of the Realme: we will and ordaine by these presents, that the same decree henceforward remaine as inviolable, as if the same were herein expressed word by word. Wherefore, It is now by us concluded and decreed, that the same decree of Orebroo, shall be fully executed; and that to the same end, all Lords, and Iudges, Officers, &c. each according to his place and office; shall be bound to have an especiall care for the execution and performance of the same; as he will otherwise answer it, at his perill.
4 th. Article.4.
Fourthly, With unaminous consent and deliberation, we here confirme, renew, conclude and establish what formerly at other times Assemblies, and Diets, hath concerning the Service of God and his Church beene concluded and settled: and doe generally, all of us, oblige our selues to remaine in the same forme, discipline, and truth of Religion; according to the revealed truth of Gods holy and heavenly Word; and the Articles of our Christian beleefe, contained in the 3. Creedes: that is to say, the Apostles Creede, the Nicene, and of Athanasius: together with the true and invariable and ulalterable Confession of Augspurg. In a word, as it hath formerly beene solidely concluded, in the Councell of Vpsal.
5 th. Article.5.
Fifthly: Whereas our Queene as yet is not come to her compleate yeeres, and full age; so that she can be sufficient of her owne selfe and ability, to defend and Governe the Kingdome and the Realme: we could wish (and happy were we, if it had beene so) that there had beene a full decree and order made by his Maiesty of blessed Memory, and the Princes and States of the Realme; so that in the same there had beene comprehended, whatsoever in this respect we ought to have cleaved unto. But since it is otherwise, and must needs be so; and that wee doe understand, [Page 207] that his renowned Maiesty of blessed memory, did commit his intent and resolution concerning this matter, to the Councell and Lords of this State; and had often commanded and desired them, to conceive a right order concerning the same: which they having performed, and therein declared their opinion, and shewed the same to his Maiesty, with his full approbation: yet notwithstanding, by reason of his sudden death, and other occasions thereupon ensuing, hath it not had its full effect: although wee may well wish it had. Therefore in this case, we have read and manifested the said order (made by his Maiesty in his time) to some of the cheefe amongst us, and of our State: who, as they haue found the same most sound and wholsome; so could we wish that the same were published to the common view and eyes of all men: and might be confirmed and ratified unanimously by us all, and so be published. But whereas we doe also perceive and understand, that divers instructions and necessary appurtenances belonging thereunto, by reason of the shortnesse of time, could not conveniently be in readinesse: we, notwithstanding, being desirous to further the welfare and State of the Realme, in all good manner of proceeding; and likewise, that his Maiesty: our most gracious and renowned King (of blessed memory) his will and care (for which we are for ever bound to extoll his Maiesties name and memory) may really be performed and executed: we do especially; all of us, in the name of the whole State and Realme; desire and ordaine that the same decree and ordinance of his Majesty: shal be put in execution and performed, in the best maner and forme that may be possibly, for the good and welfare of our Realme and Countries; by the 5. chiefe States and Officers of the Realme: to wit. 1. The Lord high Steward, 2. Marshall. 3. Admirall. 4. Chancellor. 5. Treasurer. And in the absence of the one or other, or of any: the Eldest of the Councell of State shall supply the place. And these 5. shall be in lieu and place of Government of her Maj: for the Kingdome of Sweden, untill her Maj: be grown (by Gods grace) to perfect yeers. [Page 208] And this businesse have we sufficiently pondered. For wheras the said five States and Lords, have ever beene of Councell with his Maiestie of blessed memory: and have undergone and waded thorow, the most weightiest affaires of the whole Kingdome: wee have thought good unanimously with one generall consent, to ordaine and establish, as well for our Associates and Brethren, as for our selues; that from henceforward, the five aforesaid Grand and Chiefe Officers of the State and Realme, and in either the one or the other his absence, the Eldest of our Councell of Stockholm, being of the same Colledge and Assembly supplying the place, for the welfare and managing of the State of our Kingdome, and the Tuition of our Queene; shall governe and beare rule, during the Minority and Nonage of her Maiesty: onely in her name and stead: and without any preiudice to the Realme or State; or violation or breach of the Lawes, Rites, and Priviledges of the same; but rather powerfully for her Maiesty maintaining the five brotherly Offices and State-Rankes. To wit. Courtright Councell: Councell of War, Admiralty, Chauncery, and Treasury or Exchequer: as the same have beene by former Kings instituted established and upheld, especially by our last King of blessed memory Gustavus the 2 d. Also, all dexterity shall be vsed and employed by them, for the maintaining and upholding of the Swedish Rights, Lawes, Iustice, and Policy; as farre as their vttermost industry and power shall be able to extend: defending, protecting, all manner of waies, the Realme and Kingdome, and whatsoever depends upon it: In such wise, as they in their Conscience shall be willing to answer before God, the Queene, and the State; when they shall be thereunto called; And as these doe at this present oblige themselues to those that are, and hereafter shall be called, into Authority: and as they doe now oblige themselues by oath. On the other side, We the Peeres and Lords of the Realme, doe promise to yeeld unto these five selected Chiefe Offices: and to the Eldest of the Councell that shall supply either [Page 209] of their roomes; not onely all worthy respect and honour; but also all obedience and submissiue subiection: in whatsoever they shall require and command us, tending to the glory of Almighty God, the good and welfare of the Queene, and of the State and Common-wealth. And in case any one should goe about to oppose and to crosse this manner of proceeding, or government; either in deed or word: We shall by all our powers labour to suppresse such insolencies, and to punish such parties; and so constraine them to true obedience.
6. 6 th. Article.
Sixthly, Whereas our Kingdome and Countrey is as yet in an open Warre and Hostility, against the Roman Emperour, and the Popish League in Germany: We professe our selues desirous and resolved to maintaine it (as the same hath not onely beene undertaken, furthered, and happily maintained; but sealed also, with the very blood of our most renowned and blessed King) even with our uttermost power and endeavours, untill it shall please Almightie God (in his due time) to establish and settle a happy and desired peace for the good of his Church. Whereas also it is most necessary, that wee Arme, strengthen and provide our selues, against other accrewing and newly growing enemies; and to have a speciall care, to prevent all dangers and oppositions which may ensue: we have therefore ordered and ordained; and doe now will and ordaine, That the same Edict and Proclamation, which the last Harvest time was concluded and confirmed: shall with all speed and expedition be published through out the whole Realme and Kingdome: directly according to the same forme, as we first ordered: with condition, that all mens rights and priviledges shall thereby be kept inviolable. And by these presents we doe promise, and doe freely consent and grant; with and upon mature deliberation, that in case the neede and necessity of the Kingdome shall so require; whether it be by reason of the enmity that we are already fallen into; or in respect of some [Page 210] new enemies, which haply may make opposition and enmity against our most gracious young Queene, and the State of this Kingdome; in one manner or other: then we with life and goods are ready and willing, to maintaine our right and liberties: and to stand with all our might and ability, in opposition against all such, as shall dare to confront and withstand our proceedings.
7 th. Article.7.
Seventhly, We know well enough, that no Kingdome can possibly subsist without means: neither can any Warre be rightly managed, without great charges. And therefore, we have likewise thought fit and good, that the Lille and Quarne Toll or Custome, shall be continued for the good and profit of the Kingdome, according to the order and manner as the same is now raised and received. As also, that the Messengerships granted the last yeere, shall for this time goe forward and take place.
Moreover, if so be that the Warre in Germany should yet longer continue; or if it should happen, that our Kingdome and Countrey should fasten upon some other warre and trouble; We doe likewise promise and oblige our selves; That when thereupon we shall be required, by the Peeres States and Lords of the Realme; Wee will with all our meanes, power and abilities, stand and fight for our Religion, Queene, Kingdomes, and liberties, Whensoever necessity shall thereunto invite us. For we have ever hitherto esteemed, the welfarre of our Kingdome and State, to be our chiefest happinesse: and therefore haue couragiously adventured both our goods and lives upon it. To this wee oblige our selves by these Presents.
That We in all these particulars above written, are resolved: and have unanimously, generally and particularly; in our owne, and in the behalfe of our brethren, present and absent: as well unborne, as borne; freely and willingly [Page 211] consented, agreed; approoved and concluded; and therein sufficiently accorded: and doe promise, as faithfull religious and true sincere meaning Subiects, to performe the same: Wee the Councell, State, &c. of Sweden, have Vnderwritten and Sealed.
Actum. At Stockholm the 14. of March. 1633.
The Diet of Heilbrun.
ANd that the Reader (for a Farewell) may perceiue the present constitution of the affaires in the Empire; and in what good correspondency the Protestant Princes are at this present one with another; and how well disposed to the continuance of the warres, for so good a Cause: I will conclude my Booke, with that new League, of these 4. Principall Circles of the Empire, that is to say, The Franconian, Suevian, the Ʋpper and Lower Circles of the Rhine; made in the Diet of Heilbrun in the Dukedome of Wirtemberg, 18. English miles from Heidleberg; in the moneths of March and April last past: that so my Story may end, as it begun; with a Diet. What Princes were present. There were personally present at this meeting, the Duke of Wirtemberg and the Administrator, the Marquesse of Baden, the Count of Hanaw, with the most of the 17. Earles of Wetteraw. For the Prince Elector Palatine, and the Administrator Lodowicke (Bro [...]her to the King of Bohemia) were there 4. Commissioners: whereof Colonell Peblitz being the chiefe; he sate above all the Princes, at the upper end of the Table; all the Propositions were directed towards him, and he had the opening of all letters, in place of the Elector Palatine. There were present besides, the Ambassadors [Page 213] of other Princes, and the Deputies of the Imp. Cities in these 4. Circles. The Lord Chancellor Oxenstiern, (by whose procurement this Diet had beene convoked) had his lodging in the towne, and came not at all into the State-house, among the Princes: but sent them in this discourse, and these Propositions following: which were the grounds and materialls, for the Diet to worke upon. His stile in the present Diet, was, Councellor, Chancellor and Extraordinary Ambassador, for the most Illustrious and High-borne, the Hereditary Heyer and Princesse of the Crowne of Sweden. And with this Declaration, he began his Propositions.
Illustrious and Right Honourable Princes and States Evangeliacall here assembled.
I will not too much trespasse upon your patience, Oxenstierns Propositions. with an over tedious recitall of the Causes, upon which the High and mighty Prince of ever-glorious memory, Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, &c. was enforced to take Armes; and openly to make opposition against the Roman Emperour Ferdinand the Second of that name, and his confederates the Catholike Leaguers; more and more, at that time, every day prevailing in their oppressions of the Evangeliacall Electors, Princes and States; and of their Honours, priviledges, and immunities, all the Romane Empire over; yea, and most iniuriously, beginning to encroach upon the next neighbour Princes, and their Provinces: forasmuch as these things be notorious unto the world, and that the Iustice of the Kings Armes, be by no man doubted of. And yet some briefe recapitulation, doe I thinke convenient to make of them.
Most apparent it is, that his said sacred Maiesty (now at rest in the Lord) was without any formall denuntiation of warre, infested by the Emperor. His Ambassadors, comming with the offer and meanes of a peaceable compounding of depending Controversies; most disgracefull entreated: yea, and (contrary to all lawes of nations and civility) not without scornefull affronts offered, turned home againe; and the [Page 214] whole Treaty by that vsage, abruptly broken off with him. That his subiects of Sweden, even contrary to long usage, amity, and Covenants, heretofore, in generall, contracted with the Romane Empire; and in particular, with certaine neighbour Princes and Free-States, have beene disturbed in their Commerces, Embargo's laid upon their Ships, and fetters upon their saylers.
That the Catholike Leaguers, likewise, notwithstanding that among other Electors of the Empire they had beene requested, that they would be pleased to forbeare the making themselues parties in these differences, but rather to seeke how to find redresse for them: and notwithstanding, that at the request of the French King, confederated with his sacred Maiesty; there had beene Neutrality granted unto the said Leaguers, if so be they thought good to accept of it: yet did they not onely refuse that Neutrality, but entred also into a stricter confederation of warres against his said Maiesty; and conioyning their forces under their Generall Tilly, with those of his Imperiall Maiesty: they forbare not to doe their uttermost against the said King; whom out of pure necessity they by this meanes enforced, in hostile manner to oppose himselfe against all of them.
And notwithstanding that these and the like motives, (which for brevities sake be here omitted) doe sufficiently iustifie his said Maiesties Armes-taking, being he was enforced to them: yet this is the thing above all the rest to be considered, the devises, namely, and vast projects of the House of Austria: not onely famous in discourse all the world over, but so farre actually advanced already, and so neere to execution; that the very principall Ports of the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg and of Pomerland, were really already seased upon; and the Imperialists wholly, by this time, busied in rigging out such a fleete; as might be able not onely to disturbe the Commerce betwixt the neighbour Kingdomes; but also at pleasure to divert it to other places. By this meanes should the Spanish yoake be [Page 215] first put upon the shoulders of the Northerne people; and from thence, (as the fittest place for such a purpose) might it be flung upon the necks of all other Kingdomes and Common-wealths in Europe. And iust in the selfe same manner, and upon no other reason; was that most ancient Family of Mecklenburg, without hearing of their cause, or any legall formalities of Proceedinge: actually and de facto despoyled of their iust Principalities and Royalties. The Dukedome of Pomerland, likewise, without any colour of right at all, contrary to all equity and deservings, was actually seased upon; yea, contrary to all covenants and sincere promises of the Emperour: more then barbarously entreated.
The most iust King, therefore, seeing by the excellent acutenesse of that Iudgement which God from on high had endowed him withall; he was easily able to foresee, what all this was likely in the end to tend unto: resolved to connive no longer, at so prevailing and daily more apparent a mischiefe: but iudg'd it to belong to him, and to his neighbour King (against whom also, these and the like projects were a hammering) in time to prevent this encroaching danger. Vnto this was his Maiesty the more provoked, by the serious consideration of the Romane Empire, and the most lamentable condition which within these few yeeres last past, it had beene brought unto: wherein he observed, that those Princes that were neerest to him in the bond of Blood or Religion, were partly disseised of their Countries and their dignities; and either thrust into Banishment abroad, or tyrannised upon at home, sometimes by their equalls; and which worse is, even by their inferiours otherwhile domineer'd upon, and with skomes and contumelies abused. His Maiesty perceiued withall; how these Princes with their neighbours, were with a continuall feare kept under; their rights, without all respect wrung from them: the fundamentall constitutions [Page 216] of the Empire, overturned; and that the other party might at pleasure doe what they lusted; were the Princes overcharged with the Imperiall Armies. And to cast the fairer glosse of Iustice, upon all this; was that most extremely preiudiciall unto the Evangeliacall Electors, States, and Princes; The late Imperiall Decree pretended, for the restitution of the Church goods, (forsooth) and the execution of it.
By these devices, was there nothing of the ancient Empire, Customes and Constitutions, left unviolated: the peace, both of Church and Common-wealth, was disturbed; the Sanctions and Constitutions of the Empire, prophaned, the orders for convoking and holding of Diets, abused, broken, and subverted; the articles and practice of Commerce with neighbour States, innovated and distracted: yea all places thorow the whole wide Empire, filled with complainings, teares and sighings. All these miseries, did so cordially affect that blessed King and most valiant Champion: (who being a Christian, Evangeliacall neighbour Prince, had also his share in these sufferings, and was by the pride and insolency of the adversaries, withall enforced to take Armes) that he supposed it well became him, not to be forgetfull of the Princes of his owne blood and Religion; and that he ought, withall, to give way unto that evident Divine calling, which pressed him to endeavour the delivery of Gods people.
And what event hath followed upon this his resolution, from the first undertaking unto this very day: is sufficiently every where made manifest. Namely, that his Maiesty cleered, first of all, the Coasts and Port townes of Pomerland and of Mecklenburg, of the enemy: restored the Dukes of Mecklenburg, againe into their Countries, freed the Electorate of Brandenburg; chased away the enemy, from the banks of the river Elb, and how after the Ʋictory of Leipsich, he led on his owne Armies, against the Catholike Bishopricks and Electorates; and how those Leaguers, whose businesse [Page 217] chiefly was, which way, handsomelyest, to devide the lands of the Evangeliacal Electors, Princes and States, and to live upon their bloods: He made to play least in sight, and to shift themselves away out of their owne houses; which they, erewhiles, supposed had beene so surely founded.
By which victorious proceedings of his Maiesty, the whole course of the businesse was so turned about againe; that the Electors, Princes, and States Evangeliacall in the Empire: who must suffer, before, and say nothing, tooke courage, now, to put their heads into the world againe, and to looke after the recovery of their ancient liberties and Dominions: yea, and to grow so bold upon it, as to goe thorow with the Diet of Leipsich; and to resolue upon such Conclusions there, as apparently made show of their purpose to conserve and defend the declining liberties, both of their Country and their Consciences: yea and boldly to make demonstration unto the Emperour, of their being sensible of the vniustnesse of his Proceedings. And notwithstanding that before the Decrees of that Diet, could be brought to perfection; they were by the over-powring inundation of the Imperiall and Leaguer Armies, washt away into nothing; and their assumed weapons, beaten out of their hands againe: yet did the selfe same Princes after the Leipsich Victory, so well recollect their deiected courages; and the greater part of them by single and private confederacies, so inter-league themselues with the Maiesty and Crowne of Sweden; that either by re-assuming the performance of the Decrees of that Diet, or by some other reall and actuall engagement, they did wholly commit themselues unto his Maiesties sole direction and protection.
And thus, from that time untill this; together, with the said King, have they taken up Armes, together, with, and for the Crowne of Sweden, against the Emperour and the Leaguers. Which Armes, hitherto, (the Lord of Hosts them graciously assisting) have they honourably maintained: and though with much perill, yet not without much happinesse.
His Maiesty, of ever honoured memory, had of long time, verily, desired nothing more; then how he might consolidate the Evangeliacall Electors, Princes, and States, by a common league, into one and the same Body of Confederacy. But for that the power of the enemy, still with such fiercenesse pressed in upon him; he could never find himselfe at so much good leisure, as the bringing about of so difficult a businesse would require of him. For which reason, He iudg'd it most conducing to the common interest, to enter into some particular, and as it were preparatory Confederacies in the meane time: that the Cause, notwithstanding, might effectually goe on, untill some fairer opportunitie of occasion might at length bee presented unto his Maiesty; as well to provide for his owne and their safeties; as also to make vp one common tye and obligation betweene them. Vntill the happinesse of which opportunity, hee thought to uphold and continue on the businesse, by the love of their common safeties; and by the counsels and assistance of the Crowne of Sweden: which, for the time being, might countervaile a more formall Confederacie.
But for as much, as by reason of the continuall expeditions and Marchings from place to place, that he was still put unto; he could never haue so much good leasure, as to begin those faire Courses, nor to settle a better order for the observing of Military Discipline: it is thereby come to passe, that not onely whole Provinces (as in such deadly warres it ever falleth out, and especially where the Field of Warre is so universall) have beene wasted and much spoyled; but the licentiousnesse of the souldiery growne to that head; as that without a speedy remedy, the whole action must of necessity come to nothing. Verily, his Maiesty of ever glorious memory, had thought of nothing more seriously: and out of the fatherlynesse of his care to the common Cause, had endeavoured nothing more diligently, then to have made his personall residence amongst the Princes, in these Vpper Parts of the Empire; and with his owne neighbourhood, [Page 219] not onely the more to have assured the Protection of those Ʋpper Circles, (according as hee had begun already) but how also he might have beene personally present in a Diet of these foure Circles, for the concluding of some settled good orders; how the something decayed Military Discipline, might have beene repaired.
And notwithstanding that my selfe for mine owne part, was so stonyed with the dolefull and most lamentable death of my said deare Lord and Master; as that I seemed to have cause enough to give over any more dealing in these businesses, and to leave the managing unto their handlings, whom so deeply it concerned: yet upon maturer consideration, how easily in the middest of these fiercenesses of the enemy, there might betide some notable confusion, either amongst the Armies or the Princes: and that the whole Cause might of its owne weightinesse, fall to so low a Condition as were not easie afterwards to bee repaired: and that by this meanes, all the Counsels, proceedings, designes and victories of my said sacred Lord the King; would come to no other end nor purpose, but to the giving occasion to the finall and totall ruine of all his Confederates and Part-takers: I had rather lay aside mine owne private respects to mine selfe, then so abruptly to desert the employment.
For this onely reason, therefore, This clause alone, does cleerly enough confute that scandall of the dead King; How that under a publike pretension, he sought meerely his owne private interest: which was the Empire. This if so, why should the Swedish kingdome now continue on the warres? Seeing their King is dead, and their young Queene, not capable of being Emperour. have I so earnestly hitherto endeauoured, to uphold the businesse; and couragiously (according to my power) so to dispose of all oportunities, as might suite to the best advantage of the publike. Yea, and not onely so, but I have beene an earnest suiter withall unto the Crowne of Sweden; that the State would bee pleased still to continue on the warre; that that most commendable and praise worthy intention of His Sacred MAIESTIE: might obtaine the desired and intended issue. In this my suite I have so farre prevailed; that I have already from thence received a full Commission, [Page 220] to treate and conclude with the Electors, States, and Princes of the Empire, upon that matter: and if I find the Confederates and Partakers so inclined, I have power from the Royall Heyer and Crowne of Sweden, in their names to continue on the worke to a perfection.
For mine owne part, therefore, I would see nothing with more gladnesse, then a Generall Diet of all the Evangeliacall Electors Princes and States, of the whole sacred Romane Empire, together. But forasmuch as Summer is now neere at hand, and that the enemy is notably by this time, upon the growing hand; and earnest in his preparations for some new expedition: and for that these 4. Vpper Circles are not onely round encompassed by the common enemies; but have them already within their very bowels: therefore, there being danger in delaies, and for that a Generall Diet could not be convoked without much time spending, and its peculiar solemnities, (by which meanes the whole businesse would be in danger in the meane time to be rather ruined then remedied; so long it would be before a publike and ioynt determination could be agreed upon: therefore have I thought it more necessary, (which also was sollicited and desired by divers States both of this Ʋpper Part of the Empire, and the Vpper Saxony) that upon the death of my said Soveraigne Lord the King, to deferre the procuring of a Generall Diet, and so to hasten on the Diet of Ʋlm, as out of hand to bring it to conclusion. This my purpose so soone as it was made knowne unto divers of the most Illustrious and Right Honourable Princes and States; there was occasion given and meanes projected for another new meeting, for the causes before rehearsed.
And here I render all due and humble thankes, both to the Princes and States personally here assembled, and to the Ambassadors of the absent, severally and altogether: for that upon the earnest invitation of my good intention; they disdained not to give this meeting. And now most earnestly doe I [Page 221] beseech you all, that you would take to heart and with maturity consider upon the common estate of the Cause Evangeliacall; and with your prudentest and providentest consultations, and readiest of your assistance; promote and set forward the common businesse of the Empire, the safety of your native Country, and your owne proper welfares. And most heartily doe I desire of God, that you may haue profitable designes, happy expeditions, and all prosperous and desired successes. And for mine owne part, thus much I make free tender of, that I will at no time in any thing be wanting, in what I shall either iudge to bee beneficiall to the Cause; or wherein I may any way bee serviceable. And this I promise both for my selfe, and in the name of the Hereditary Princesse, and Crowne of Sweden.
To the end, therefore, that the points necessary, may the better and more orderly be deliberated upon; and the Conclusion the better speeded; I have thought it necessary, that the chiefe heades of the Deliberation, which are in these Convocatory letters comprehended and exhibited; should be distinguished into Articles: most obsequiously, and in the humblest manner entreating of your Highnesses; that you would bee pleased to make construction of them to the fairest sence; and so to accommodate and hasten forward your owne resolutions, as may be most advantageous for the present state of the businesse, and the eminentnesse of the danger.
1. That all the Evangeliacall Electors, Princes, The Chancellors Propositions. and States of these 4. Ʋpper Circles now assembled, would conclude an Vnion in the best forme; and confederate and colleague themselues together, with such firme conditions; as never to breake off againe, untill the desired scope: that is to say, the restitution of the Evangeliacall Electors, Princes, and States, and the fundamentall lawes of the Empire, be obtained; and due satisfaction made to the Hereditary Princesse and Crowne of Sweden. [Page 222] Much lesse descend into any particular treaties with the enemy; but one be made to stand for all, and all as one man, untill the full and finall decision and determination of the whole businesse be agreed upon. And in case some one or other of them, should have a mind to fall off from the common League; that consideration be had, and a decree before hand made, how such a man ought to be thought of, and in what manner handled.
2. It is also to be considered upon, now that the Emperour after his agreement made and sworne, having done nor intented nothing, but the oppression of the Empire and the loyall States in it: and the Catholicke Leaguers, also, having added to the oppression as much as lay in their power; that is to say, helpt it forward, provoked one another to it, and backt one another in it; and hath wrung or beaten the defensive Armes of the Electors, Princes and States Evangelicall, out of their hands: whether it were not the best course openly to declare both Emperour and Leaguers, enemies, and so long to hold them for such, untill satisfaction be made unto the Crowne of Sweden, and unto the Electors, Princes and States offended.
3. It ought also thorowly to be considered and agreed upon, how many Armies be to be sent against the enemy, and how they are from time to time to be re-enforced: and where money is to be raised for it.
4. What is the best meanes for getting of moneies, Ammunition, Ordnance, and Victualls; and what paies are to be made unto the Generalls: as also for the horses to draw the Ordnance, and the Baggage Wagons; and how all this money is to be raised.
5. That the course of the whole Proceedings may the more orderly be carried, it will be necessary that some Office of Direction [Page 223] be legally set up and authorised: and that in other causes in like manner, some legall determination be now agreed upon.
6. And consequently, after this Office of Direction be resolved upon and authorised; it will be very worthy consideration in the next place, how the military Discipline may hereafter be better ordered, the Countries freed from the feares and insolencies of the souldiery, and Trading restored: and though not every thing, yet how the grosser abuses may be remedied.
7. And if it pleases the Kingdome of Sweden, any longer to engage it selfe in these actions; it shall bee worthy consideration, how long it is fitting for it to stand engaged: and what assistance shall the said Kingdome of Sweden expect againe, if in the meane time it selfe shall happen to bee invaded, or come into other danger.
All these Articles, and whatsoever may else be thought upon in the time of the deliberation; I doubt not, but the most Illustrious and Right Honourable States assembled; will maturely consider upon; and will so frame their resolutions, as necessity and their owne safetie requireth: and thus farre forth, am I confident of all and every one of them. To whom againe in generall and particular, I make all humble tender of such faire offices, in which I may best serve them.
Heilbrun March 8. 1633.
These Propositions were tendred to the Princes, &c. the very first day of the meeting: that is to say, after the Sermon, and so soone as they had taken their places in the State-house. To these, after mature deliberation, the Princes punctually thus answered, Article to Article.
1. That they were all desirous to contract a most firme League amongst themselues, and with the Crowne of Sweden: and so long time constantly to hold it on, untill the desired libertie of Germany, as farre as concerned either Religion, or the Temporall Estate; were obtained: and that the Crowne of Sweden were satisfied their charges of the Warres.
2. They thought it better for the time, to forbeare declaring the Emperour and Leaguers, enemies; untill a generall Diet of the whole Empire: and in the meane time to set out a publike Manifesto and Apology, concerning their being prouoked to this Defensive.
3. In the Third Article, they desired to consult with his Excellency, (meaning the Chancellor Oxenstiern.)
4. And if this Third were once agreed upon, they would deliberate concerning the meanes of maintaining the Armies.
5. They requested his Excellency that he would be pleased to take upon himselfe the Directorship, for these foure Ʋpper Circles; untill the desired restitution were obtained. And least this charge should bee too heauy for him singly; they thought to joyne some other Assistants with him: and if he pleased, they would in euery one of these foure Circles, appoint an Office of Sub-Directorship.
6. For restoring of the decayed Discipline, there should be new and certaine Orders conceived and authorized; the transgressours whereof, should exemplarily bee punished. The Regiments moreouer should be reduced and reformed; the superfluous numbers of Officers restrained; and the government and punishing of offending souldiers, left unto the Magistrate of the place where they were enquartered. Permission should also, with the Magistrates knowledge, be unto the [Page 225] Subjects and inhabitants of every place; to defend themselves as they could against plunderers. As for the billetting of the souldiers, it should be committed unto the Magistrate.
7. And whereas the States of Sweden had pleased to declare their willingnesse for the entring into a stricter Vnion with them; they accepted of the offer with all due thankfulnesse. And for their parts, they were ready mutually to oblige themselves to procure them all due satisfaction, if his Excellency would be pleased to show them how to doe it.
Faire Answeres, all of them. After this, had the French Ambassador his Audience: whose Oration was, To encourage the Princes to goe on where the victorious King had left: He in his Masters promising them all due assistance; and desiring to be taken into their Ʋnion. The English Ambassador, likewise, Sir Robert Anstruther, made his Proposition; which was a desire, chiefely, for the Restitution of the Palatinate Concerning all which demands, to this purpose was the faire and satisfying Resolution of the Diet, which brake up about the twentieth of our Aprill.
1. That the foure Circles shall be firme one to another in a League offensiue and defensiue: untill such time as they can have vindicated their Liberties against the Emperour, The Resolution of the Diet. These Articles, some Copyes contract into ten. whom they esteeme as a reall enemy.
2. That to maintaine these warres, 16000 Horse and 40000 Foot, are to be leuyed.
3. That the monies to be contributed, shall be raysed according to the Taxe of the Imperiall Matricula, in the warres against the Turke: and the summe needfull, is to be 12 times as much, as one Contribution then was.
4. That the Magazines are to bee appointed at Ausburg, [Page 226] Ʋlm, Norimberg and Franckfort.
5. The Direction of the whole Warre, shall be carryed by his Excellency the Lord Chancellor of Sweden Axel Oxenstiern: who shall manage both it and the Affaires of State, in the name of the Imperiall States and the Crowne of Sweden.
6. To him shall certaine Commissioners be adjoyned, as Assistants, one or more from every Circle: and some likewise from the Imperiall Townes of this Confederation.
7. That in every Circle there be a Sub-Directorian Office, to see to things belonging to the collecting and disbursing of the monies; the disposing of the Ammunition and the Victuals, and the well ordering of the Magazins, in their owne Precincts.
8. That the Magistrates of every place, shall have full Iurisdiction in their owne hands; and dispose of the levying and mustering places: as also of the Enquarterings and Rendezvous, as they shall thinke fitting.
9. That the Military Discipline shall be reformed; the weake Regiments broken to complete others: the superfluous Officers cashiered, Recreuts made, strict order kept, and constant full Payes allowed.
10. To this end, the first Contribution is to be raised in May nevt; and for the procuring of sufficient Summes, till the exhausted lands be somewhat restored: the neighbour States are to be sought for to lend moneyes. As for the Neutralists and such other members of the foure Circles as are absent, they are to be put under Contribution.
11. The Palatinate is to be surrendred to the Administrator; and all State-holders, Governours and Commanders in the King [Page 227] of Swedens name, are to be put downe: onely Manheim shall still keepe a Swedish garrison in it, that they may have assurance to passe without let at all times, over the Rhine and Neckar.
12. No Free Quarters are in any place to be allowed: but the souldiers must live upon their payes.
13. That these foure Circles shall labour with the rest of the Evangeliacall States (of all which, a generall meeting is much wished for) to give sufficient satisfaction to the Crowne of Sweden.
14. That the King of France shall be a confederate on the same conditions, as heretofore in the time of the King of Sweden. Other Princes may also come into the League.
15. That the lands belonging to the Empire, shall by no meanes be alienated from it, by any contract with a forraine Prince.
16. That if any of the Confederate States or Townes in these foure Ʋpper Circles, fall off from this League, without hostile constraint; they shall first be admonished: and if they then returne not, to be held and dealt withall as an enemy.
The Lord Chancellour was offered to be Generall of all the Forces: which he modestly the first time refused: but being the second time put to him, he accepted it. And thus you see the Palatinate in tearmes to be restored, Heidleberg Towne and Castle are since rendred: the warres goe well hitherto. And this is some comfort, for the death of the King of Sweden.
A Table drawne by way of a Iournall or Diary, to shew where the King and Walenstein still were: and what they and their Armies did, upon those dayes, that are mentioned in the Margent. This belongs to the Third Part.
The King. | Walenstein: and Bavaria. |
Iuly. | Iuly. |
5 About Norimberg: and hath some smaller skirmishes with the Imperialists. | |
6 About Norimberg: and hath some smaller skirmishes with the Imperialists. | 5 Sends abroad to take up the Posts and Townes of the Countrey. |
7 About Norimberg: and hath some smaller skirmishes with the Imperialists. | 6 Sends abroad to take up the Posts and Townes of the Countrey. |
8 &c About Norimberg: and hath some smaller skirmishes with the Imperialists. | 7 &c Sends abroad to take up the Posts and Townes of the Countrey. |
11 Oxenstiern sets out, towards the King. | |
20 King sends out Wippenhorst to beate a Convoy. | 20 Sends Holck towards Misnia. |
22 Oxenstierns and Hessens Army, in Franconia. | |
23 &c Oxenstierns and Hessens Army, in Franconia. | |
27 King learnes out Walensteins Magazine. | |
30 Dubatell takes Freyenstat: and the King defeats Sparre. | 30 Bavaria writes to Pappenheim. |
August. | August. |
1. The Kings Oration. | Some skirmishes betweene commanded Partees, in the beginning of this moneth. |
4 Partees sent abroad into the Countrey. | |
5 Partees sent abroad into the Countrey. | |
8 Payes his Army. | |
10 Oxenstiern and Duke William Weymars Army, moove one towards another. | |
11 Oxenstiern and Duke William Weymars Army, moove one towards another. | Partees abroad. |
13 Duke Bernard and Banier joyne with Oxenstiern and Duke William. | 13 Holck takes Zwicka. |
14 Duke Bernard and Banier joyne with Oxenstiern and Duke William. | 16 Holck spoyles Misnia. |
17 The Armies come to Bruck. | 17 &c Holck spoyles Misnia. |
18 The King comes to view them. | |
21 They joyne with his Army: and Walensteins Trenches attempted. | 21 Walensteins trenches attempted. |
22 The fight continues. | |
24 The great fight for the old Castle. | 24 The great fight. |
26 The King formes a new Campe, hard by Walensteins. | |
29 Partees sent abroad. | Partees abroad. |
30 Partees sent abroad. | |
September. | September. |
Severall small Actions. | All done by commanded Partees. |
4 Consultations with the Norimbergers about discamping. | |
5 Consultations with the Norimbergers about discamping. | |
7 Kept Holyday. | |
8 The King dislodges. | |
9 Sits downe at Nieustat. | 12 Walenstein dislodgeth. |
13 Removes the army to Winshaim. | 13 Gallas besieges Lauff. |
14 Devides his Army. | 14 Walenstein comes to Forcheim. |
15 Goes towards Norimberg: but returnes to goe for Bavaria. | |
21 At Dunkenspiel. | 21 Summons Culmbach. |
22 At Nordlingen. | 24 Goes to Bamberg. Gallas spoyles Voitland. |
25 Mitzvall yeelds up Rain. | |
27 The King defeats 400 Crabats about the Lech in Bavaria. | 25 Bavaria parts with him. |
29 Walenstein takes Bayreit. | |
October. | October. |
1 Passes the Lech. | 1. Takes Coburg, and Gallas, Chemnitz. |
2 Passes the Lech. | |
3 Recovers Rain. | 3 Beaten from Coburg Castle. Holck and Gallas joyne in Misnia. |
4 Holck and Gallas take Friberg. | |
5 At Neuburg upon the Danuby. | 5 Walenstein goes towards Voitland. |
6 Prepares to besiege some townes in Bavaria. | 8 Takes townes in Voitland. |
7 Prepares to besiege some townes in Bavaria. | 9 Takes townes in Voitland. |
8 Retires to Nordlingen. | 10 Comes to Plaun. |
12 Kniphausen takes Lauff. | 11 Formes a Campe at Weida. |
12 Holck and Gallas take Wurtzen. | |
13 King pursues and defeats Munich. | 13 Walenstein mooves towards Leipsich. |
14 King pursues and defeats Munich. | 14 Walenstein mooves towards Leipsich. |
15 King returnes to Norimberg. | 17 Sends some Horse to brave it. |
17— goes towards his Army, | 18 Summons it. |
19 Takes Weissenfels. | |
21— Recovers up to his Army. | 20 Besieges Leipsich. |
21 Besieges Leipsich. | |
22 Cashiers the English & Scottish. | 22 Takes Leipsich towne. |
23 Comes to Arnstat. | 23 Takes the Castle. |
28 Musters at Erfurt. | 25 takes other townes in Misnia. |
26 &c takes other townes in Misnia. | |
28 Pappenheim joynes with him. | |
November. | November. |
1 Comes to Naumburg. | 1 Sends backe some Horse to Leipsich: and remooves his Army to Weissenfels. |
2 His religious speech to the people. | |
3 Entrenches. | |
4 Hath Coloredoes Letter brought him. | 4 Sends Pappenheim to Hall: and mooves to Lutzen. |
5 Falls amongst Walensteins Quarters. | 5 Prepares for the Battell. |
6 The victory of Lutzen. | 6 Overthrowne, and retires to Leipsich. |
7 The Kings body embaulmed. | 7 His Army flyes in disorder towards Bohemia. |
8 &c His Army flyes in disorder towards Bohemia. |